shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o
servant_n some_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v usurp_v that_o which_o by_o a_o early_a distinction_n have_v pass_v into_o private_a possession_n and_o then_o they_o make_v new_a principle_n and_o new_a discourse_n such_o which_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o their_o private_a indirect_a end_n but_o not_o to_o the_o public_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o will_v prove_v unreasonable_a and_o mischievous_a to_o themselves_o at_o last_o 20._o and_o when_o once_o they_o break_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v by_o what_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n they_o run_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o irrational_a 〈◊〉_d proceed_n aelian_a tell_v of_o a_o nation_n who_o have_v a_o law_n bind_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o parent_n to_o death_n with_o club_n when_o they_o live_v to_o a_o decrepit_a and_o unprofitable_a age_n the_o persian_a magi_n mingle_v with_o their_o mother_n and_o all_o their_o near_a relative_n and_o by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o venetian_n say_v bodinus_fw-la a_o son_n in_o banishment_n 4._o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o sentence_n if_o he_o kill_v his_o banish_a father_n 18._o and_o in_o homer_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pirate_n who_o profess_v rob_v and_o do_v account_v it_o honourable_a but_o the_o great_a prevarication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n when_o the_o tradition_n concern_v god_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o long_a line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a remonstrance_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n they_o be_v quick_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o they_o see_v not_o be_v not_o at_o all_o especial_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o pride_n tyranny_n tryph._n and_o a_o loose_a imperious_a spirit_n other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o low_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o make_v such_o as_o they_o list_v of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v strange_a god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n make_v when_o man_n either_o malicious_o or_o careless_o become_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n god_n be_v please_v to_o etc._n give_v he_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a understanding_n and_o false_a principle_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n that_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v become_v its_o own_o punishment_n by_o discompose_v his_o natural_a happiness_n atheism_n and_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o all_o unnatural_a lust_n and_o many_o unreasonable_a injustice_n and_o this_o we_o learn_v from_o s._n paul_n as_o etc._n they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o be_v incongruity_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o so_o they_o become_v full_a of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n covetousness_n malice_n envy_n strife_n and_o murder_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n breaker_n of_o covenant_n unnatural_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o in_o their_o passion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o break_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o this_o cause_n 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n 21._o now_o god_n who_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n than_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o do_v not_o only_o imprint_v these_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o do_v also_o take_v care_n to_o make_v this_o light_n shine_v clear_a enough_o to_o walk_v by_o by_o adopt_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n into_o religion_n thus_o the_o law_n against_o murder_n become_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o noah_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v then_o add_v concern_v worship_v god_n against_o idolatry_n and_o against_o unnatural_a and_o impure_a mixture_n sometime_o god_n superad_v judgement_n as_o to_o the_o 23000._o assyrian_n for_o fornication_n for_o although_o these_o punishment_n be_v not_o threaten_v to_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o sanction_n and_o expression_n of_o any_o definite_a law_n and_o it_o can_v not_o natural_o arrive_v to_o it_o by_o its_o inordination_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o inflict_v it_o as_o to_o inflict_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n upon_o evil_a liver_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o revelation_n of_o such_o intolerable_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n have_v make_v such_o crime_n to_o be_v against_o their_o very_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o will_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o nature_n to_o do_v themselves_o hurt_v and_o to_o displease_v god_n deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o design_n for_o man_n final_a condition_n and_o because_o it_o grow_v habitual_a customary_a and_o of_o innocent_a reputation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v this_o precept_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n whither_o their_o evil_a custom_n and_o false_a discourse_n have_v put_v it_o and_o by_o such_o a_o extraregular_a but_o very_a signal_n punishment_n to_o re-mind_n they_o that_o the_o natural_a permission_n of_o concubinate_a be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o end_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v hallow_v only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o design_n of_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n they_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o such_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v inflict_v on_o evil_a liver_n in_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n irregular_o indeed_o not_o signify_v in_o kind_n but_o yet_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o design_n of_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o the_o ignorances_n and_o prevarication_n and_o partial_a abolition_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n may_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v and_o by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o prejudices_fw-la the_o state_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v redintegrate_a 22._o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v accidental_a and_o emergent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o several_a country_n and_o age_n as_o job_n and_o eliphaz_n and_o bildad_o and_o those_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n disperse_v into_o several_a country_n and_o constant_a tradition_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o more_o eminent_a descent_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v so_o little_a and_o imperfect_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thick_a cloud_n man_n have_v draw_v before_o his_o understanding_n that_o darkness_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o great_a proportion_n almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v idolater_n and_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o only_o natural_o consequent_a but_o also_o by_o divine_a judgement_n it_o descend_v infallible_o and_o yet_o god_n pity_v mankind_n do_v not_o only_o still_o continue_v the_o former_a remedy_n and_o add_v blessing_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d season_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n so_o leave_v the_o nation_n without_o excuse_n but_o also_o make_v a_o very_a noble_a change_n in_o the_o world_n for_o have_v choose_v a_o excellent_a family_n the_o father_n of_o which_o live_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o with_o observation_n of_o those_o few_o superadded_a precept_n in_o which_o god_n do_v specificate_n their_o prime_a duty_n have_v swell_v that_o family_n to_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o a_o excellent_a land_n which_o god_n take_v from_o seven_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v egregious_a violator_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o very_a great_a restitution_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n in_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n which_o he_o frame_v into_o positive_a precept_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o original_a instance_n make_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o primary_n obligation_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v such_o whereof_o some_o do_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o to_o such_o universal_a contract_n which_o oblige_v all_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o these_o himself_o write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o dress_v up_o their_o nation_n into_o a_o body_n politic_a by_o a_o excellent_a system_n of_o politic_a law_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o rare_a religion_n and_o leave_v this_o nation_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o leven_a in_o a_o mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi not_o only_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o happiness_n to_o themselves_o by_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v now_o very_o much_o explicate_v but_o also_o to_o transmit_v
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
to_o a_o single_a person_n as_o to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n or_o to_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n at_o sinai_n or_o to_o all_o mankind_n as_o to_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o noah_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trial_n or_o a_o instance_n of_o our_o obedience_n a_o particular_a prosecution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o expression_n which_o be_v natural_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v to_o be_v so_o now_o in_o christianity_n we_o be_v whole_o leave_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a this_o first_o natural_a law_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n call_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v with_o our_o soul_n hearty_o and_o devout_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o a_o lie_n without_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o without_o such_o false_a guise_n and_o absurd_a undecency_n which_o as_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n so_o be_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n and_o reputation_n of_o 8._o god_n such_o as_o be_v that_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o man_n blood_n and_o offer_v festival_n lust_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o god_n and_o against_o right_a reason_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a religion_n the_o holy_a jesus_n only_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v often_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o speak_v honour_n of_o his_o name_n not_o to_o use_v it_o light_o and_o vain_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o revere_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o ask_v for_o what_o we_o need_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o this_o be_v all_o christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o first_o natural_a law_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n for_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o they_o become_v matter_n of_o duty_n but_o by_o accident_n as_o be_v instrument_n and_o rite_n of_o consign_v those_o effect_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o law_n and_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o stipulation_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o than_o to_o the_o natural_a order_n between_o duty_n and_o felicity_n 28._o now_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v what_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v to_o be_v fit_a instrument_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o what_o be_v practise_v and_o teach_v by_o sober_a man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o all_o nation_n who_o record_n we_o have_v receive_v as_o i_o shall_v remark_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o several_a precept_n for_o to_o make_v these_o appear_v certain_o and_o natural_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a but_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v which_o give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v and_o to_o know_v what_o himself_o be_v that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a of_o himself_o need_v help_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n expose_v to_o accident_n and_o calamity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o make_v he_o creation_n and_o conservation_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o same_o act_n continue_v and_o flow_v on_o he_o from_o a_o instant_n to_o duration_n as_o a_o line_n from_o its_o mathematical_a point_n and_o for_o this_o god_n take_v sufficient_a care_n for_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o very_a first_o in_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o perceptible_a transaction_n that_o a_o man_n can_v as_o certain_o know_v that_o god_n be_v as_o that_o man_n be_v and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v such_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o do_v actual_o persuade_v all_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o civil_a into_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o nicety_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o that_o proposition_n can_v be_v natural_o demonstrate_v for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o god_n purpose_n and_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v actual_o believe_v the_o instance_n be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n because_o they_o do_v it_o and_o a_o man_n may_v remove_v himself_o so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o degree_n of_o aptness_n to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n that_o nothing_o shall_v make_v they_o join_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o witty_a man_n that_o dare_v not_o believe_v their_o sense_n because_o they_o think_v they_o fallible_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o some_o man_n shall_v think_v every_o reason_n reprovable_a but_o in_o such_o case_n demonstration_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n and_o signify_v every_o probation_n great_a or_o lesser_a which_o do_v actual_o make_v faith_n in_o any_o proposition_n and_o in_o this_o god_n have_v never_o be_v deficient_a but_o have_v to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v he_o give_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v they_o to_o those_o few_o that_o believe_v not_o sufficient_a to_o reprove_v they_o 29._o now_o in_o all_o these_o action_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o this_o belief_n there_o be_v no_o scruple_n but_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v present_v to_o be_v a_o infuse_a grace_n a_o immission_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o its_o object_n it_o have_v principle_n supernatural_a that_o be_v natural_o incredible_a and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v suppose_v a_o grace_n above_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v 23._o not_o easy_o find_v any_o doctrine_n that_o in_o any_o sense_n trouble_v natural_a philosophy_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o mystical_a expression_n of_o plain_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v being_n bear_v again_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o to_o be_v exception_n in_o this_o assertion_n and_o although_o some_o gentile_n do_v believe_v and_o deliver_v that_o article_n and_o particular_o chrysippus_n and_o the_o thracian_n as_o mela_n and_o solinus_n report_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o natural_o discourse_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o have_v it_o from_o the_o imperfect_a report_n and_o opinion_n of_o some_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o revelation_n or_o a_o proposition_n send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n but_o then_o the_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n tell_v we_o or_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n with_o mighty_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o veracity_n natural_o our_o body_n can_v rise_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a agent_n or_o natural_a cause_n sufficient_a to_o produce_v that_o effect_n but_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a stock_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o can_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o well_o and_o easy_o from_o dust_n and_o ash_n certain_o as_o from_o mere_a nothing_o and_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o like_a case_n faith_n be_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o be_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v when_o he_o have_v once_o say_v it_o and_o we_o be_v now_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o form_n and_o of_o that_o which_o substantial_o distinguish_v man_n from_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o a_o angel_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o it_o be_v
to_o natural_a light_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o value_n and_o authority_n from_o any_o arbitrary_a constitution_n but_o from_o the_o moral_a and_o intrinsic_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o these_o law_n as_o be_v the_o result_v and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n be_v especial_o as_o to_o their_o first_o and_o more_o immediate_a emanation_n the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d '_z as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o precept_n that_o be_v evident_a among_o all_o nation_n indeed_o they_o be_v interweave_v into_o man_n nature_n insert_v into_o the_o texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v discover_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o arrive_v to_o the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o law_n and_o principle_n natural_o plant_v in_o man_n breast_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o common_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o else_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o after_o the_o commission_n of_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o do_v more_o sensible_o rouse_v and_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o have_v violate_v some_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n now_o what_o law_n can_v this_o be_v not_o the_o write_v and_o reveal_v law_n for_o this_o the_o heathen_n never_o have_v it_o must_v be_v therefore_o the_o inbred_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o do_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n by_o the_o force_n and_o tendency_n of_o their_o natural_a notion_n and_o dictate_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o turn_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o that_o be_v although_o they_o have_v not_o a_o write_a law_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o old_a and_o we_o christian_n have_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o natural_a principle_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o action_n and_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o command_v by_o the_o write_a and_o external_a law_n show_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n some_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o this_o their_o very_a conscience_n bear_v witness_v for_o according_a as_o they_o either_o observe_v or_o break_v these_o natural_a law_n their_o conscience_n do_v either_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o hence_o we_o find_v god_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o world_n appeal_n to_o gain_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o a_o thing_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o 7._o not_o be_v accept_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o able_a to_o walk_v with_o a_o please_a and_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n the_o great_a indication_n of_o a_o mind_n satisfy_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v thou_o and_o conscience_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o vengeance_n will_v perpetual_o pursue_v and_o haunt_v thou_o by_o these_o law_n mankind_n be_v principal_o govern_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n no_o other_o fix_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o duty_n than_o the_o dictate_v of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n those_o principle_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man._n 3._o the_o jew_n very_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o number_n 8._o of_o seven_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n six_o whereof_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o his_o child_n and_o the_o seven_o give_v to_o noah_n which_o they_o thus_o reckon_v up_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v strange_a worship_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o idol_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o first_o command_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v unto_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o for_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v that_o job_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o live_v under_o this_o dispensation_n solemn_o purge_v himself_o when_o speak_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n the_o great_a if_o not_o only_a idolatry_n of_o those_o early_a age_n say_v he_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v 28._o in_o her_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v blessing_n or_o worship_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o law_n job_n also_o have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v his_o child_n and_o to_o propitiate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o they_o every_o morning_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o 6._o heart_n the_o three_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n forbid_v manslaughter_n a_o law_n express_o renew_v to_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o which_o possible_o job_n aim_v at_o when_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n 29_o of_o he_o that_o hate_v he_o or_o lift_v up_o himself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o nor_o be_v all_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n forbid_v by_o this_o law_n capital_a punishment_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n or_o pursue_v a_o private_a revenge_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o public_a authority_n the_o four_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o disclose_v of_o uncleanness_n against_o filthiness_n and_o adultery_n unlawful_a marriage_n and_o incestuous_a mixture_n if_o my_o heart_n 11._o say_v job_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_v at_o my_o neighbour_n door_n then_o let_v my_o wife_n grind_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o five_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v theft_n and_o rapine_n the_o invade_v another_o man_n right_a and_o property_n the_o violation_n of_o bargain_n and_o compact_n the_o falsify_v a_o man_n word_n or_o promise_n the_o deceive_a of_o another_o by_o fraud_n lie_v or_o any_o evil_a art_n from_o all_o which_o job_n justify_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o walk_v with_o vanity_n nor_o 7._o have_v his_o foot_n haste_v to_o deceit_n that_o his_o step_n have_v not_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o his_o heart_n walk_v after_o his_o eye_n nor_o any_o blot_n cleave_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o bewail_v it_o as_o the_o great_a iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o remove_v the_o landmark_n that_o seq_n violent_o take_v away_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thereof_o that_o drive_v away_o the_o ass_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o take_v the_o widow_n ox_n for_o a_o pledge_n that_o turn_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o make_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o earth_n hide_v themselves_o together_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
not_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n but_o because_o god_n have_v design_v it_o for_o particular_a purpose_n to_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o expiation_n and_o a_o eminent_a type_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o die_v as_o the_o great_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o several_a age_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 5._o the_o other_o precept_n be_v concern_v circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n at_o the_o time_n of_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o 11._o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o god_n have_v now_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o take_v his_o posterity_n for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o as_o all_o foederal_a compact_n have_v some_o solemn_a and_o external_a rite_n of_o ratification_n so_o god_n be_v please_v to_o add_v circumcision_n as_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o this_o covenant_n partly_o as_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a fitness_n in_o it_o to_o denote_v the_o promise_a seed_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o discriminate_a badge_n of_o abraham_n child_n that_o part_n who_o god_n have_v especial_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o other_o people_n on_o abraham_n part_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o hearty_a compliance_n with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v so_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o so_o unpleasing_a and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n as_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o circumcision_n can_v not_o but_o be_v both_o painful_a and_o dangerous_a in_o one_o of_o his_o year_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v to_o all_o newborn_a infant_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d complain_v of_o moses_n command_v she_o to_o circumcise_v her_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o husband_n of_o blood_n a_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a husband_n and_o this_o the_o 8._o jew_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v omit_v during_o their_o forty_o year_n journey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o way_n god_n merciful_o dispense_n with_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o travel_n the_o soarness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o circumcise_a person_n not_o comport_v with_o hard_a and_o continual_a journey_n it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o 506._o eight_o day_n no_o soon_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o infant_n not_o well_o till_o then_o comply_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o male-child_n be_v reckon_v legal_o impure_a till_o the_o seven_o day_n not_o late_a probable_o because_o the_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v the_o more_o unwilling_a will_v parent_n be_v to_o put_v their_o child_n to_o pain_n of_o which_o they_o will_v every_o day_n become_v more_o sensible_a not_o to_o say_v the_o satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v their_o child_n solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v afterward_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o entertain_v with_o a_o mighty_a veneration_n as_o their_o great_a and_o stand_a privilege_n rely_v on_o as_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o heaven_n and_o account_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o all_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 6._o but_o beside_o these_o two_o we_o find_v other_o positive_a precept_n which_o though_o not_o so_o clear_o express_v be_v yet_o sufficient_o intimate_v to_o we_o thus_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o law_n that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a line_n none_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n shall_v marry_v with_o infidel_n or_o those_o corrupt_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n match_v 3._o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n as_o also_o from_o the_o great_a care_n which_o abraham_n take_v that_o his_o son_n isaac_n shall_v not_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o canaanite_n among_o who_o he_o dwell_v there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jus_fw-la levirationis_fw-la whereby_o the_o next_o brother_n to_o he_o who_o die_v without_o issue_n be_v oblige_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n the_o contempt_n whereof_o cost_n onan_n his_o life_n together_o with_o many_o more_o particular_a law_n which_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n may_v suggest_v to_o we_o but_o what_o be_v of_o most_o use_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o law_n god_n give_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o will_v be_v best_a know_v by_o consider_v what_o worship_n general_o prevail_v in_o those_o early_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o remark_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o place_n where_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v 7._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o those_o day_n be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n their_o family_n be_v then_o very_o vast_a and_o numerous_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o explain_v and_o improve_v the_o natural_a law_n write_v upon_o their_o mind_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o those_o divine_a tradition_n and_o positive_a revelation_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o great_a character_n which_o god_n give_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o 19_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n to_o this_o they_o join_v prayer_n and_o invocation_n than_o which_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o necessary_a more_o natural_a because_o it_o fit_o express_v that_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o propensity_n that_o be_v in_o mankind_n to_o make_v know_v their_o want_n none_o more_o necessary_a because_o our_o whole_a dependence_n be_v upon_o the_o continuance_n and_o constant_a return_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o daily_a address_n to_o he_o in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nor_o be_v they_o want_v in_o return_n of_o praise_n and_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o heaven_n both_o by_o entertain_v high_a and_o venerable_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o by_o action_n suitable_a to_o those_o honourable_a sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v gesture_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o submission_n which_o common_o be_v prostration_n abraham_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n 2._o and_o when_o god_n send_v the_o israelite_n the_o happy_a news_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o 31._o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v a_o posture_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o usual_a mode_n of_o adoration_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o those_o time_n be_v sacrifice_n a_o very_a early_a piece_n of_o devotion_n in_o all_o probability_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n they_o be_v either_o eucharistical_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o blessing_n receive_v or_o expiatory_a offer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n whether_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v first_o take_v up_o at_o man_n arbitrary_a pleasure_n or_o positive_o institute_v and_o command_v by_o god_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o very_a large_a enquiry_n 2._o but_o to_o i_o the_o case_n seem_v plain_o this_o that_o as_o to_o eucharistical_a 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o like_a oblation_n man_n own_o reason_n may_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o present_v they_o as_o the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o thus_o far_o there_o may_v be_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
in_o that_o decorum_n which_o be_v most_o orderly_a and_o proportionate_a to_o his_o perfective_a end_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n which_o christian_n religion_n call_v sobriety_n and_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o those_o uncharitable_a self-destroying_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o inordinate_a and_o unreasonable_a manner_n of_o lust_n destructive_a of_o nature_n intendment_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o way_n promote_a they_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o lawful_a to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o these_o desire_n when_o the_o desire_n do_v not_o carry_v the_o satisfaction_n beyond_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o the_o violation_n of_o health_n or_o that_o happy_a live_n which_o consist_v in_o observe_v those_o contract_n which_o mankind_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o great_a end_n unless_o where_o god_n have_v superinduce_v a_o restraint_n make_v a_o instance_n of_o sobriety_n to_o become_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o pass_v into_o a_o expression_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o religious_a sobriety_n and_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o some_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o conjugation_n these_o be_v the_o three_o natural_a law_n describe_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o we_o live_v 1._o godly_a 2._o sober_o 3._o righteous_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o first_o be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n immediate_o or_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o by_o reason_n observe_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n and_o disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o second_o by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o nature_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o experience_n and_o the_o three_o by_o humane_a contract_n and_o civil_a law_n 13._o the_o result_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n be_v this_o man_n who_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o a_o happy_a life_n be_v fit_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n so_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o may_v choose_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o his_o end_n and_o be_v make_v miserable_a by_o god_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o neighbour_n or_o by_o the_o same_o person_n he_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o if_o god_n be_v angry_a or_o disobey_v he_o become_v our_o enemy_n and_o so_o we_o fail_v if_o our_o neighbour_n be_v injure_v or_o impede_v in_o the_o direct_a order_n to_o his_o happy_a live_n he_o have_v equal_a right_n against_o we_o as_o we_o against_o he_o and_o so_o we_o fail_v that_o way_n a_o dif_a i_o be_v intemperate_a i_o grow_v sick_a and_o worsted_n in_o some_o faculty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o unhappy_a in_o myself_o but_o if_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o do_v right_a to_o my_o neighbour_n and_o confine_v myself_o within_o the_o order_n and_o design_n of_o nature_n i_o be_o secure_v in_o all_o end_n of_o blessing_n in_o which_o i_o can_v be_v assist_v by_o these_o three_o that_o be_v by_o all_o my_o relative_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o man_n design_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n to_o which_o these_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a instrument_n man_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n no_o other_o discourse_n no_o other_o regular_a appetite_n but_o what_o be_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v by_o religion_n by_o sobriety_n and_o by_o justice_n there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o we_o can_v relate_v to_o any_o person_n who_o can_v hurt_v we_o or_o do_v we_o benefit_n but_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o these_o three_o these_o therefore_o be_v all_o and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a 14._o but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v how_o these_o become_v law_n oblige_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o we_o transgress_v even_o before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v superinduce_v for_o else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o be_v a_o law_n oblige_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o person_n even_o such_o who_o have_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o god_n by_o way_n of_o special_a revelation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o memory_n of_o tradition_n for_o either_o such_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v obtain_v that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o prevaricate_a of_o these_o law_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v no_o law_n to_o they_o and_o decree_v and_o make_v sacred_a by_o sanction_n promulgation_n and_o appendent_a penalty_n they_o can_v not_o so_o oblige_v they_o as_o to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n 15._o when_o god_n give_v we_o natural_a reason_n that_o be_v sufficient_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o he_o also_o know_v that_o some_o appetite_n may_v be_v irregular_a just_a as_o some_o stomach_n will_v be_v sick_a and_o some_o eye_n blind_a and_o a_o man_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v choose_v a_o evil_n with_o as_o little_a reason_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n do_v that_o be_v they_o may_v do_v unreasonable_o because_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o then_o a_o man_n understanding_n shall_v serve_v he_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o mischief_n and_o his_o will_v carry_v he_o on_o to_o it_o with_o a_o blind_a and_o impotent_a desire_n and_o then_o the_o beauteous_a order_n of_o creature_n will_v be_v discompose_v by_o unreasonable_a and_o unconsider_v or_o evil_a person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o appetite_n 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o design_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n to_o his_o end_n for_o a_o will_n without_o the_o restraint_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n or_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v like_o a_o knife_n in_o a_o child_n hand_n as_o apt_a for_o mischief_n as_o for_o use_v therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bind_v man_n by_o the_o signature_n of_o law_n to_o observe_v those_o great_a natural_a reason_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n design_v that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o god_n therefore_o make_v it_o the_o first_o law_n to_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o worship_v he_o to_o speak_v honour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o express_v it_o in_o all_o our_o way_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v obedience_n and_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o that_o positive_a precept_n which_o god_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o great_a general_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v little_a scruple_n because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v in_o any_o period_n of_o time_n not_o take_v care_n that_o himself_o be_v honour_v his_o glory_n be_v the_o very_a end_n why_o he_o make_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n 16._o but_o concern_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v natural_a law_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v such_o that_o the_o do_v they_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o not_o do_v they_o do_v certain_o bring_v a_o punishment_n proportionable_a to_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v a_o just_a deficiency_n from_o the_o end_n of_o creation_n from_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n 2._o and_o also_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n or_o of_o any_o superven_a penalty_n unless_o the_o conscience_n be_v accidental_o instruct_v into_o such_o fear_n by_o experience_n or_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la rationis_fw-la a_o disease_n or_o evil_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o rare_a content_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n a_o acquiescency_n like_o that_o of_o creature_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o definite_a action_n and_o competent_a perfection_n so_o in_o prevaricate_a the_o natural_a law_n there_o be_v a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o disease_n a_o remove_n out_o of_o the_o place_n a_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o monitor_n or_o observer_n adeo_fw-la facinora_fw-la atque_fw-la flagitia_fw-la sua_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o supplicium_fw-la verterant_fw-la neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d plato_n sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la
the_o injurious_a if_o i_o be_v not_o judge_v myself_o be_v also_o within_o the_o moderation_n of_o a_o unblameable_a defence_n unless_o some_o accident_n or_o circumstance_n vary_v the_o case_n but_o forgive_a injury_n be_v a_o separate_n the_o malice_n from_o the_o wrong_n the_o transient_a act_n from_o the_o permanent_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v can_v be_v rescind_v the_o effect_n may_v and_o if_o it_o can_v it_o do_v no_o way_n alleviate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o i_o draw_v he_o that_o cause_v it_o into_o as_o great_a a_o misery_n since_o every_o evil_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o pity_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n afflictive_a and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o become_v unnatural_a and_o without_o bowel_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v increase_v our_o own_o affliction_n by_o introduce_v a_o new_a misery_n and_o make_v a_o new_a object_n of_o pity_n all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v secure_v without_o revenge_n for_o without_o it_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o restore_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a that_o no_o way_n cooperate_v towards_o the_o proper_a and_o perfective_a end_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v a_o miserable_a person_n who_o good_a be_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o revenge_n in_o many_o case_n do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n in_o injurid_a all_o case_n as_o bad_a for_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v a_o injustice_n to_o serve_v a_o end_n of_o a_o advantage_n and_o real_a benefit_n than_o menand_n my_o revenge_n which_o be_v abstract_v and_o of_o a_o consideration_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o reparation_n be_v worse_a for_o i_o do_v he_o evil_a without_o do_v myself_o any_o real_a good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o receive_v advantage_n by_o it_o but_o if_o the_o first_o injury_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a malice_n without_o advantage_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o revenge_n for_o that_o be_v just_a so_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o fantastic_a pleasure_n in_o do_v a_o spite_n as_o in_o do_v revenge_n they_o be_v both_o but_o like_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_a coal_n and_o toad_n and_o viper_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n upon_o his_o private_a stock_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o revenge_v the_o evil_n will_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v rare_o well_o discourse_v by_o tyndarus_n in_o euripides_n if_o the_o angry_a wife_n shall_v kill_v her_o husband_n the_o son_n shall_v revenge_v his_o father_n death_n and_o kill_v his_o mother_n and_o then_o the_o brother_n shall_v kill_v his_o mother_n murderer_n and_o he_o also_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o avenger_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orest._n what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o such_o inhuman_a and_o sad_a accident_n if_o in_o this_o there_o be_v injustice_n it_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o disorder_v the_o felicity_n and_o security_n of_o society_n it_o be_v also_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v a_o strange_a justice_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o inhumanities_n 41._o and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n pretend_v special_o to_o reason_n to_o the_o ordinate_a desire_n and_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o sober_a discourse_n of_o philosophy_n here_o be_v in_o christianity_n and_o nowhere_o else_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v and_o inform_v his_o reason_n to_o perfect_v his_o nature_n and_o to_o reduce_v to_o act_v all_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o intelligent_a and_o wise_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v in_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n to_o keep_v our_o reason_n from_o return_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o proper_a felicity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a thing_n that_o s._n paul_n reckon_v help_n and_o government_n and_o healing_n to_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o since_o the_o two_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o world_n personal_a and_o political_a consist_v that_o in_o health_n this_o in_o 7._o government_n and_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a felicity_n be_v serve_v in_o nothing_o great_a for_o the_o present_a interval_n than_o in_o these_o two_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enjoin_v rare_a prescription_n of_o health_n such_o as_o be_v fast_v temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n and_o all_o the_o great_a endearment_n of_o government_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v sacred_o observe_v man_n be_v infinite_o miserable_a but_o also_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a aid_n to_o the_o promote_a these_o two_n and_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o discourse_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o 42._o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o but_o this_o single_a consideration_n god_n say_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v 9_o therefore_o true_a because_o god_n reign_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n lip_n do_v then_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o their_o mouth_n for_o god_n have_v by_o law_n of_o his_o own_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o republic_n do_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n obey_v and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v god_n reign_v over_o all_o christendom_n just_a as_o he_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v now_o so_o give_v to_o they_o and_o restore_v respective_o all_o those_o reasonable_a law_n which_o be_v in_o order_n to_o all_o good_a end_n personal_a oeconomical_a and_o political_a that_o if_o man_n will_v suffer_v christian_a religion_n to_o do_v its_o last_o intention_n if_o man_n will_v live_v according_a to_o it_o there_o need_v no_o other_o coercion_n of_o law_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o society_n of_o man_n happy_a and_o over_o all_o good_a man_n god_n reign_v by_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v for_o all_o their_o proper_a intercourse_n perfect_o guide_v not_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o compulsion_n but_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n insomuch_o that_o s._n paul_n sharp_o reprehend_v the_o corinthian_n that_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o judge_n and_o his_o law_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o law_n so_o clear_o describe_v or_o where_o they_o may_v doubt_v they_o have_v infallible_a interpreter_n so_o reasonable_a and_o profitable_a so_o evident_o concur_v to_o their_o mutual_a felicity_n but_o also_o because_o god_n do_v design_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o by_o spiritual_a regiment_n as_o himself_o do_v over_o the_o jew_n till_o they_o choose_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a the_o case_n be_v no_o otherwise_o alter_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n themselves_o submit_v to_o christ_n yoke_n be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v for_o their_o proportion_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o apostolical_a person_n the_o political_a interest_n remain_v as_o before_o save_v that_o by_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o receive_v this_o advantage_n that_o all_o justice_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v religion_n and_o become_v necessary_a and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n by_o divinity_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o kingdom_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v a_o church_n and_o gentile_a priest_n be_v christian_a bishop_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v turn_v christian_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v a_o part_n
untie_v the_o girdle_n of_o discipline_n with_o the_o loose_a hand_n of_o dispensation_n and_o excuse_n than_o to_o strain_v she_o too_o hard_a by_o the_o stricture_n and_o binding_n of_o severity_n but_o the_o error_n be_v the_o sure_a on_o this_o side_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n refuse_v not_o the_o signature_n of_o this_o bloody_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o do_v sacramental_o rescind_v the_o impure_a relic_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o contraction_n of_o evil_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o great_a descent_n of_o humility_n that_o be_v imaginable_a that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o to_o pain_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n and_o to_o have_v their_o sacrament_n and_o their_o protestation_n though_o his_o innocence_n be_v pure_a than_o the_o flame_n of_o cherubin_n but_o we_o use_v art_n to_o seem_v more_o righteous_a than_o we_o be_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v account_v holy_a than_o to_o be_v so_o as_o think_v the_o vanity_n of_o reputation_n more_o useful_a to_o we_o than_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o remote_a and_o far_o distant_a eternity_n but_o if_o as_o it_o be_v say_v circumcision_n be_v ordain_v beside_o the_o sign_v of_o the_o covenant_n to_o abolish_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o humiliation_n to_o confess_v a_o crime_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o timely_a industry_n and_o that_o serve_v we_o for_o so_o many_o end_n in_o the_o excuse_n and_o minoration_n of_o our_o actual_a impiety_n so_o that_o as_o diogenes_n trample_v upon_o plato_n pride_n with_o a_o great_a fastuousness_n and_o humorous_a ostentation_n so_o we_o do_v with_o original_a sin_n declaim_v against_o it_o bitter_o to_o save_v the_o other_o harmless_a and_o be_v free_a in_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o conceal_v the_o actual_a the_o bless_a jesus_n have_v in_o he_o no_o principle_n of_o sin_n original_a nor_o actual_a and_o therefore_o this_o designation_n of_o he_o in_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bloody_a covenant_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o just_a express_a and_o sacramental_a abscission_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o glorious_a humility_n yet_o our_o charge_v of_o ourselves_o so_o prompt_o with_o adam_n fault_n whatever_o truth_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o theology_n have_v forsitan_fw-la but_o a_o ill_a end_n in_o morality_n and_o so_o i_o now_o consider_v it_o without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o precise_a question_n 4._o for_o though_o the_o fall_v of_o adam_n lose_v to_o he_o all_o those_o supernatural_a assistence_n which_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o many_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v to_o virtue_n adam_n sin_n do_v discompose_v his_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v do_v still_o make_v we_o more_o unreasonable_a more_o violent_a more_o sensual_a more_o apt_a still_o to_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a action_n the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o every_o victory_n the_o flesh_n get_v over_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o inferior_a insolent_a strong_a tumultuous_a domineer_a and_o triumphant_a upon_o the_o proportionable_a ruin_n of_o the_o spirit_n blind_a our_o reason_n and_o bind_v our_o will_n and_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o our_o power_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o perpetual_a ill_a custom_n and_o false_a principle_n and_o ridiculous_a guise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v the_o late_a age_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d former_a unless_o some_o other_o accident_n do_v intervene_v to_o stop_v the_o ruin_n and_o declension_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o be_v god_n judgement_n the_o send_n of_o prophet_n new_a imposition_n of_o law_n message_n from_o heaven_n divine_a institution_n such_o as_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o great_a discipline_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v origination_n enough_o for_o sin_n and_o impair_n of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o humane_a soul_n without_o charge_v our_o fault_n upon_o adam_n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o god_n who_o have_v propound_v to_o man_n glorious_a condition_n and_o design_v he_o to_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o immortality_n have_v require_v of_o he_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o shall_v put_v man_n to_o labour_n and_o present_a to_o god_n a_o service_n of_o a_o free_a and_o difficult_a obedience_n for_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o law_n which_o come_v cross_a and_o be_v restraint_n to_o our_o natural_a inclination_n that_o we_o may_v part_v with_o something_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o value_v for_o although_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o man_n it_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v do_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o to_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v do_v though_o he_o be_v not_o command_v but_o to_o leave_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o to_o take_v up_o object_n of_o god_n propound_v contrary_a to_o our_o own_o and_o desire_n against_o our_o nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n design_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n have_v make_v many_o of_o his_o law_n to_o be_v prohibition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a pleasure_n and_o restraint_n of_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n now_o this_o be_v become_v the_o matter_n of_o divine_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o many_o part_n and_o degree_n abstain_v from_o what_o please_v our_o sense_n by_o this_o superven_a accident_n it_o happen_v that_o we_o be_v very_o hardly_o wean_v from_o sin_n but_o most_o easy_o tempt_v to_o a_o vice_n and_o then_o we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o original_a sin_n and_o natural_a aversation_n from_o goodness_n when_o this_o inclination_n to_o vice_n be_v but_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a upon_o the_o matter_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n our_o nature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o virtue_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o only_o oblige_v we_o but_o 3._o incline_v we_o to_o it_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o some_o virtue_n be_v make_v to_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o 3._o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n meaning_n that_o by_o our_o natural_a inclination_n we_o be_v dispose_v to_o contradict_v those_o law_n which_o lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o in_o these_o he_o there_o instance_n 6._o but_o in_o thing_n intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a where_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sensual_a part_n we_o be_v indifferent_a to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n and_o when_o we_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n inexcusable_o our_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o solemn_a cause_n man_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o swear_v by_o he_o only_o and_o that_o sometime_o the_o israelite_n do_v swear_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o the_o ill_a example_n and_o desire_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n who_o daughter_n they_o sometime_o marry_v or_o who_o arm_n they_o fear_v or_o who_o friendship_n they_o desire_v or_o with_o who_o they_o do_v negotiate_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o we_o to_o love_v our_o father_n and_o to_o love_v stranger_n according_a as_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o custom_n or_o education_n nay_o for_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v natural_a and_o original_a we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o love_v they_o than_o to_o disrepute_n they_o and_o if_o we_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v when_o any_o injunction_n of_o they_o come_v cross_a to_o our_o natural_a desire_n and_o purpose_n but_o if_o from_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v tell_v concern_v a_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o frame_v our_o affection_n to_o nature_n and_o our_o nature_n to_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o love_v he_o who_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o him_z who_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o indeed_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n 7._o and_o in_o sensual_a thing_n if_o god_n have_v command_v polygamy_n or_o promiscuous_a concubinate_a or_o unlimited_a eating_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o have_v obey_v god_n in_o all_o such_o imposition_n
jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o when_o jesus_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n attend_v upon_o the_o paschal_n rite_n and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n his_o parent_n have_v fulfil_v their_o day_n of_o festivity_n go_v homeward_o suppose_v the_o child_n have_v be_v in_o the_o caravan_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o they_o err_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n journey_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o no_o fancy_n can_v imagine_v the_o doubt_n the_o apprehension_n the_o possibility_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o tremble_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n feel_v throng_v about_o her_o fancy_n and_o understanding_n but_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v tempt_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o violent_a fear_n and_o transportation_n by_o apprehension_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o hope_n great_a than_o a_o miracle_n her_o discourse_n with_o herself_o can_v have_v nothing_o of_o distrust_n but_o much_o of_o sadness_n and_o wonder_n and_o the_o indetermination_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v a_o trouble_n great_a as_o the_o passion_n of_o her_o love_n possible_o a_o angel_n may_v have_v carry_v he_o she_o know_v not_o whither_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o herod_n have_v get_v the_o prey_n which_o his_o cruel_a father_n miss_v or_o he_o be_v sick_a or_o detain_v out_o of_o curiosity_n and_o wonder_n or_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v right_a and_o by_o this_o time_n she_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v spend_v three_o day_n in_o her_o sad_a and_o holy_a pursuit_n of_o her_o lose_a jewel_n despair_v of_o the_o prosperous_a event_n of_o any_o humane_a diligence_n as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n she_o have_v accustom_v she_o make_v she_o address_v to_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v god_n that_o know_v her_o desire_n prevent_v she_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o her_o sorrow_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n and_o wonder_n for_o there_o she_o find_v her_o holy_a son_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 3._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n beyond_o his_o education_n beyond_o his_o experience_n beyond_o his_o year_n and_o even_o beyond_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o prophet_n with_o the_o clearness_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o inspiration_n for_o here_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o literal_a signification_n that_o out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o babe_n god_n have_v ordain_v strength_n but_o this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o science_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o secret_a philosophy_n 4._o glad_a be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n to_o find_v he_o illustrate_v with_o a_o miracle_n concern_v which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o account_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o but_o yet_o mary_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n as_o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o father_n business_n he_o return_v with_o they_o to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n where_o he_o live_v in_o all_o holiness_n and_o humility_n show_v great_a sign_n of_o wisdom_n indear_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o behold_v his_o conversation_n do_v nothing_o less_o than_o may_v become_v the_o great_a expectation_n which_o his_o miraculous_a birth_n have_v create_v of_o he_o for_o he_o increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stature_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n still_o grow_v in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a beginning_n to_o a_o miraculous_a excellency_n of_o grace_n sweetness_n of_o demeanour_n and_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n 5._o they_o that_o love_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o hard_a question_n use_v to_o dispute_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n only_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o a_o plenitude_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o other_o fix_v their_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o story_n which_o equal_o affirm_v christ_n as_o proper_o to_o have_v increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o with_o man_n in_o wisdom_n as_o in_o stature_n they_o apprehend_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o perfection_n and_o although_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o divinity_n yet_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n still_o to_o be_v free_a even_o in_o those_o communication_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o his_o inferior_a nature_n and_o the_o godhead_n may_v as_o well_o suspend_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n upon_o the_o humanity_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o do_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o most_o certain_o be_v not_o impart_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o his_o sad_a and_o dolorous_a passion_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v true_o or_o in_o appearance_n in_o habit_n or_o in_o exercise_n of_o act_n by_o increase_n of_o notion_n or_o experience_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o promotion_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n be_v great_a admirable_a and_o as_o full_a of_o wonder_n as_o of_o sanctity_n and_o sufficient_a to_o entertain_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o israel_n with_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o wonder_n for_o the_o present_a so_o to_o accept_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o publication_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o smallness_n improbability_n and_o indifferency_n of_o his_o first_o beginning_n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a child_n have_v also_o a_o employment_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o suppose_a father_n for_o exercise_n and_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o holy_a family_n which_o be_v dear_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o not_o very_o splendid_a by_o the_o opulency_n of_o a_o free_a and_o indulgent_a fortune_n he_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o when_o joseph_n die_v which_o happen_v before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n unto_o israel_n he_o wrought_v alone_o and_o be_v no_o more_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n but_o the_o carpenter_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n say_v his_o offend_a countryman_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n do_v abide_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v one_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unaccomplish_v for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o religion_n no_o priest_n be_v to_o officiate_v or_o prophet_n be_v to_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n ad_fw-la sect_n vii_o consideration_n upon_o the_o disputation_n of_o jesus_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v return_v unto_o nazareth_n be_v sedulous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o country_n the_o opportunity_n of_o religion_n the_o public_a address_n to_o god_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o festival_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v be_v long_o grieve_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o idol-rite_n which_o they_o with_o sorrow_n have_v observe_v to_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o holy_a society_n and_o employment_n they_o use_v to_o enjoy_v in_o palestine_n at_o their_o return_n come_v to_o the_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n with_o appetite_n of_o fire_n and_o keen_a as_o the_o evening_n wolf_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v in_o respersion_n and_o distinct_a emanation_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v their_o anniverssary_n at_o jerusalem_n all_o that_o unite_a they_o receive_v in_o the_o duplication_n of_o their_o joy_n at_o their_o return_n and_o in_o the_o fulfil_n themselves_o with_o the_o resection_n and_o holy_a viand_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o god_n use_v to_o satisfy_v the_o long_n of_o holy_a people_n when_o a_o persecution_n have_v shut_v up_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o deny_v to_o they_o opportunity_n of_o access_n although_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n they_o make_v with_o their_o window_n towards_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o heart_n open_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o prophet_n
crime_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v still_o more_o infrequent_a because_o grace_n grow_v strong_a the_o observation_n and_o advertency_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n grow_v more_o effectual_a and_o busy_a this_o be_v a_o state_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v more_o common_o observe_v to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o good_a action_n than_o in_o the_o irregularity_n of_o bad_a action_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a which_o in_o this_o instance_n be_v not_o express_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o a_o natural_a imperfection_n which_o then_o be_v a_o recession_n from_o a_o civility_n a_o not_o watch_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a infirmity_n that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 12._o so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v lay_v what_o load_n we_o please_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o call_v our_o violent_a and_o unmortified_a desire_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o imperfect_a grace_n but_o then_o we_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o into_o a_o opinion_n of_o piety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o make_v our_o misery_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o irremediable_a because_o we_o think_v it_o needs_o nothing_o but_o a_o perpetuity_n and_o perseverance_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o violence_n of_o passion_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o misery_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o perfect_a principle_n of_o sin_n multiply_v and_o repeat_v the_o act_n but_o not_o lessen_v the_o malignity_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o we_o mean_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o low_a malice_n be_v sin_n of_o a_o less_o and_o imperfect_a choice_n because_o of_o the_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n of_o the_o understanding_n sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v always_o infirm_a sin_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o their_o principle_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o their_o design_n that_o be_v they_o be_v action_n incomplete_a in_o all_o their_o capacity_n but_o then_o passion_n and_o periodical_a inclination_n consist_v with_o a_o regular_a and_o determine_v and_o actual_a understanding_n must_v never_o be_v their_o principle_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v thence_o be_v destructive_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n when_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o malignity_n and_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o excuse_n be_v such_o as_o be_v little_o more_o than_o sin_n of_o pure_a and_o inculpable_a ignorance_n for_o in_o that_o degree_n in_o which_o any_o other_o principle_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n they_o be_v criminal_a and_o inexcusable_a for_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v little_a in_o its_o value_n and_o malignity_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o instance_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o state_n or_o act_n of_o death_n and_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o second_o another_o principle_n of_o temptation_n pregnant_a with_o sin_n and_o fruitful_a of_o monster_n be_v a_o weak_a pretence_n which_o less_o wary_a and_o credulous_a person_n abuse_v themselves_o withal_o pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n for_o their_o confidence_n and_o incorrigible_a pursuance_n of_o their_o course_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n that_o they_o intend_v sometime_o well_o and_o sometime_o not_o ill_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v their_o action_n and_o to_o hallow_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v of_o worse_a malice_n when_o religion_n be_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o warrant_n for_o destruction_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n make_v the_o false_a light_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o disobedience_n to_o man_n and_o hatred_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o usher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o superstition_n the_o introducer_n of_o profaneness_n and_o reformation_n make_v the_o colour_n for_o a_o schism_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saucy_a heresy_n for_o the_o end_n may_v indeed_o hallow_v a_o indifferent_a action_n but_o can_v never_o make_v straight_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o saul_n to_o cry_v for_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a flock_n of_o amalek_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o rather_o than_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n shall_v not_o smoke_v will_v burn_v assa_fw-la foetida_fw-la or_o the_o marrow_n of_o a_o man_n bone_n for_o as_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o so_o also_o in_o way_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n for_o we_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o in_o our_o zeal_n for_o god_n do_v what_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o and_o every_o sin_n commit_v for_o vers_fw-la religion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o violence_n do_v to_o it_o as_o it_o seek_v to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_n 14._o and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o a_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n we_o must_v be_v curious_a that_o no_o pretence_n engage_v we_o upon_o a_o action_n that_o be_v certain_o criminal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n charity_n may_v sometime_o require_v our_o life_n but_o no_o obligation_n can_v endear_v a_o damnation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n to_o save_v another_o indeed_o so_o far_o as_o a_o option_n will_v go_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o excrescence_n of_o piety_n to_o choose_v by_o a_o tacit_a or_o express_v act_n of_o volition_n to_o become_v anathema_n for_o 3._o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v by_o put_v a_o case_n and_o fiction_n of_o law_n to_o suppose_v it_o better_o and_o wish_v it_o rather_o that_o i_o shall_v perish_v than_o my_o nation_n thus_o far_o be_v charitable_a because_o it_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o it_o be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o country_n so_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o such_o option_n always_o be_v ineffective_a and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o reward_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n himself_o who_o only_o can_v be_v and_o be_v effective_o accurse_v to_o save_v we_o get_v by_o it_o a_o exceed_a and_o mighty_a glorification_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v himself_o advantage_n by_o his_o charitable_a devotion_n for_o his_o countryman_n but_o since_o god_n never_o put_v the_o question_n to_o we_o so_o that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o nation_n must_v be_v damn_v he_o have_v xt_v every_o man_n final_a condition_n upon_o his_o own_o action_n in_o the_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o mistake_v the_o express_v of_o charity_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v damn_v indeed_o for_o god_n glory_n or_o our_o brethren_n good_a we_o spoil_v the_o duty_n and_o ruin_v ourselves_o when_o our_o option_n come_v to_o act_v but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o although_o religion_n be_v often_o pretend_a to_o justify_v a_o sin_n yet_o charity_n be_v but_o seldom_o which_o make_v it_o full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o cover_n to_o the_o death's-head_n and_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o accuse_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a or_o not_o able_a to_o preserve_v religion_n without_o our_o irregular_a and_o impious_a cooperation_n but_o however_o though_o it_o may_v concern_v we_o to_o wish_v ourselves_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d than_o religion_n or_o our_o prince_n or_o our_o country_n shall_v perish_v for_o i_o find_v no_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o single_a friend_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o sin_n to_o damn_v ourselves_o real_o for_o a_o good_a end_n either_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n or_o charity_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n for_o all_o our_o access_n to_o he_o be_v act_n of_o his_o free_a concession_n and_o grace_n must_v be_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d designation_n and_o appointment_n we_o may_v as_o well_o have_v choose_v what_o shape_n our_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v of_o as_o of_o what_o instance_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v consist_v 16._o three_o a_o three_o principle_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o prosecute_a action_n of_o civility_n compliance_n and_o society_n to_o the_o luxation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o piety_n and_o 〈◊〉_d duty_n and_o good_a nature_n person_n of_o humane_a and_o sweet_a disposition_n be_v
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n death_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v never_o right_o construe_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o at_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n jesus_n do_v many_o miracle_n publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o persuade_v many_o disciple_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o jesus_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a secret_a and_o mysteriousness_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o production_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o parent_n from_o flesh_n come_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o spirit_n come_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v water_n by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a capacity_n of_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n 3._o this_o be_v strange_a philosophy_n to_o nicodemus_n but_o jesus_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o wonder_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n certain_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o effect_n but_o secret_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o any_o proportion_n to_o natural_a principle_n or_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n and_o abstract_v separate_a speculation_n then_o christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o descent_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o work_v for_o mankind_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n he_o upbraid_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a and_o declare_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o the_o confidence_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a sense_n of_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v except_o that_o which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o his_o other_o sermon_n be_v more_o practical_a 4._o from_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n attend_v by_o divers_a disciple_n who_o understanding_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o his_o disciple_n do_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o baptize_v they_o as_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o baptise_v their_o scholar_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o admission_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hear_v it_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o public_a by_o renew_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v jesus_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n suffer_v diminution_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o father_n who_o god_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n love_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o who_o testimony_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o person_n they_o slight_v but_o how_o great_a salvation_n also_o they_o neglect_v he_o sum_n up_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o finish_v his_o mission_n with_o this_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v 36._o on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o for_o now_o that_o the_o baptist_n have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o jesus_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o reward_n upon_o this_o occasion_n john_n who_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o exterior_a vanity_n and_o impertinent_a relation_n do_v his_o duty_n just_o and_o so_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o as_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o prevarication_n so_o he_o spare_v not_o herod_n for_o his_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o asperity_n mingle_v no_o discontent_n interest_n nor_o mutinous_a intimation_n with_o his_o sermon_n he_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o erat_fw-la brother_n wife_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n spleen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n and_o her_o immodest_a daughter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v behead_v by_o herod_n command_n who_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o make_v in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o complacency_n of_o his_o riotous_a dance_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n and_o make_v a_o festival-present_a to_o the_o young_a girl_n who_o give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n a_o cruelty_n that_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o people_n to_o mingle_v banquet_n with_o blood_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n a_o insolency_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n accuse_v q._n flaminius_n of_o treason_n because_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wanton_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o placentia_n he_o cause_v a_o condemn_a slave_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o consul_n antonius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o much_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n 6._o but_o god_n judgement_n which_o sleep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d long_o find_v out_o herod_n and_o mark_v he_o for_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n a_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v repudiate_v by_o paction_n with_o herodias_n provoke_v her_o father_n to_o commence_v a_o war_n with_o herod_n who_o prevail_v against_o herod_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n defeat_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o inglorious_a flight_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o the_o unworthy_a and_o barbarous_a execution_n and_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n make_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o she_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o her_o head_n be_v part_v from_o her_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fragment_n shake_v by_o the_o water_n and_o
its_o own_o fall_n and_o so_o perish_v god_n have_v fit_v a_o judgement_n to_o the_o analogy_n and_o representment_n of_o her_o sin_n herodias_n herself_o with_o her_o adulterous_a paramour_n herod_n 〈◊〉_d be_v banish_v to_o lion_n in_o france_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n where_o they_o live_v inglorious_o 20._o and_o die_v miserable_o so_o pay_v dear_o for_o her_o triumphal_a scorn_n superad_v to_o her_o crime_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o she_o see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o baptist_n which_o her_o daughter_n salome_n have_v present_v to_o she_o in_o a_o charger_n she_o thrust_v the_o tongue_n through_o with_o a_o needle_n as_o fulvia_n have_v former_o do_v to_o cicero_n but_o herself_o pay_v the_o charge_n of_o her_o triumph_n ad_fw-la sect_n xi_o consideration_n upon_o the_o first_o journey_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 1._o when_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o jesus_n be_v ascend_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o place_n we_o find_v he_o in_o be_v the_o temple_n where_o not_o only_o be_v the_o area_n and_o court_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o occasion_n of_o public_a convention_n the_o most_o opportune_a scene_n for_o transaction_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o father_n business_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v religious_a and_o affectionate_a even_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o piety_n have_v take_v this_o for_o precedent_n and_o account_v it_o a_o good_a express_v of_o the_o regularity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o piety_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n to_o a_o city_n to_o pay_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o god_n the_o next_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o precedent_n of_o religious_a rite_n first_o they_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o worship_v then_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o beg_v his_o blessing_n and_o have_v thus_o commence_v with_o the_o auspiciousness_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v better_a hope_n their_o just_a affair_n will_v succeed_v prosperous_o which_o after_o the_o rite_n of_o christian_a country_n have_v thus_o be_v begin_v with_o devotion_n and_o religious_a order_n 2._o when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n enter_v the_o temple_n and_o espy_v a_o mart_n keep_v in_o the_o holy_a sept_n a_o fair_a upon_o holy_a ground_n he_o who_o suffer_v no_o transportation_n of_o anger_n in_o matter_n and_o accident_n temporal_a be_v bear_v high_a with_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o zeal_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o private_a insliction_n of_o punishment_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o single_a person_n than_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o reputation_n what_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n upon_o design_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o the_o meek_a jesus_n do_v to_o they_o who_o come_v with_o act_n of_o profanation_n he_o whip_v they_o forth_o and_o as_o usual_o good_a law_n spring_v from_o ill_a manner_n and_o excellent_a sermon_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n 〈◊〉_d now_o also_o our_o great_a master_n upon_o this_o accident_n assert_v the_o sacredness_n of_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prophet_n which_o now_o he_o make_v a_o lesson_n evangelical_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n 3._o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n there_o sell_v be_v bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o bank_n of_o money_n be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o people_n that_o come_v from_o far_o that_o their_o return_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o easy_a when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o employment_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o the_o temple_n they_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o purpose_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o mean_v to_o pass_v they_o through_o a_o unholy_a usage_n before_o they_o can_v be_v make_v anathemata_fw-la vow_n to_o god_n and_o when_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o purpose_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n it_o can_v hallow_v a_o lay-design_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o become_v a_o religious_a ministry_n much_o less_o sanctify_v a_o unlawful_a action_n when_o rachel_n steal_v her_o father_n god_n though_o possible_o she_o may_v do_v it_o in_o zeal_n against_o her_o father_n superstition_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o a_o sad_a accident_n to_o herself_o for_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o rachel_n die_v in_o childbirth_n of_o her_o second_o son_n because_o of_o that_o imprecation_n of_o jacob_n with_o whosoever_o thou_o find_v thy_o god_n let_v he_o 32._o not_o live_v saul_n pretend_a sacrifice_n when_o he_o spare_v the_o fat_a cattle_n of_o amalek_n and_o micah_n be_v zealous_a when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o teraphim_n and_o mean_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o image_n for_o religion_n when_o he_o steal_v his_o mother_n money_n but_o these_o be_v colour_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o ourselves_o also_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o latent_fw-la purpose_n which_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o cover_v with_o a_o remote_a design_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o shall_v appear_v unhandsome_a in_o its_o own_o dress_n thus_o some_o believe_v a_o covetousness_n allowable_a it_o they_o greedy_o heap_v treasure_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o build_v hospital_n or_o college_n and_o sinister_a act_n of_o acquire_a church-living_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o condemn_v if_o the_o design_n be_v to_o prefer_v a_o able_a person_n and_o action_n of_o revenge_n come_v near_o to_o piety_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n be_v make_v sacred_a if_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a cause_n this_o be_v profane_v the_o temple_n with_o beast_n bring_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o dishonour_v god_n by_o make_v himself_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o dishonour_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o for_o it_o disserve_v he_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o but_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o postscript_n the_o great_a pretence_n be_v the_o least_o purpose_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la covetousness_n or_o revenge_n or_o the_o secular_a appendix_n be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o which_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v but_o instrumental_a and_o pretend_a but_o man_n when_o they_o sell_v a_o mule_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o horse_n that_o beget_v he_o not_o of_o the_o ass_n that_o bear_v he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n to_o represent_v and_o to_o chastise_v the_o implication_n and_o enfolding_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n those_o be_v the_o cry_a sin_n that_o by_o their_o degree_n and_o malignity_n speak_v loud_a for_o vengeance_n or_o such_o as_o have_v great_a disreputation_n and_o be_v account_v the_o base_a issue_n of_o a_o caitive_a disposition_n or_o such_o which_o be_v unnatural_a and_o unusual_a or_o which_o by_o public_a observation_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o signature_n of_o divine_a judgement_n such_o be_v murder_n oppression_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n lust_n against_o nature_n parricide_n treason_n betray_v a_o just_a trust_n in_o great_a instance_n and_o base_a manner_n lie_v to_o a_o king_n perjury_n in_o a_o priest_n these_o carry_v cain_n mark_n upon_o they_o or_o judas_n sting_n or_o manasses_n sorrow_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v impudent_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o obduration_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bear_v shame_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v use_v as_o corrective_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o cure_n they_o be_v convert_v into_o instrument_n of_o good_a by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n grow_v impudent_a and_o harden_a against_o the_o shame_n that_o which_o common_o follow_v be_v the_o worst_a string_n of_o the_o whip_n a_o direct_a consignation_n to_o a_o reprobate_a spirit_n 3._o other_o sin_n there_o be_v for_o the_o chastise_v of_o which_o christ_n take_v the_o whip_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v much_o need_n when_o sin_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o mark_v with_o no_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o have_v such_o circumstance_n of_o encouragement_n that_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o disquiet_v a_o conscience_n or_o make_v our_o bed_n uneasy_a till_o the_o pillow_n be_v soften_v with_o penitential_a shower_n in_o both_o these_o case_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v sad_a and_o miserable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n his_o
dedicate_v i_o have_v accept_v what_o you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o have_v hallow_v i_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o which_o your_o desire_n and_o designation_n pretend_v it_o in_o your_o first_o purpose_n and_o expense_n so_o that_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o man_n in_o separate_a place_n of_o worship_n be_v that_o thither_o by_o order_n and_o with_o convenience_n and_o in_o community_n of_o man_n god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o accept_v of_o such_o separate_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o there_o he_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o such_o place_n shall_v be_v place_n of_o advantage_n to_o our_o devotion_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a order_n and_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o benediction_n 3._o now_o these_o be_v therefore_o god_n house_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o man_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o any_o distinct_a covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n in_o any_o period_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n either_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o dedication_n or_o comply_v with_o humane_a order_n or_o necessity_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a stipulation_n make_v the_o assignment_n of_o a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o moses_n rite_n not_o only_o because_o god_n have_v memorial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d determination_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n before_o moses_n law_n as_o at_o 〈◊〉_d where_o jacob_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o stone_n be_v god_n memorial_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o a_o temple_n but_o also_o because_o after_o moses_n law_n be_v give_v as_o long_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v ambulatory_a so_o be_v their_o place_n and_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o place_n till_o solomon_n time_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o all_o place_n wherever_o his_o name_n be_v put_v even_o in_o synagogue_n and_o oratory_n and_o threshing-floor_n when_o they_o be_v hallow_v with_o a_o altar_n and_o religion_n thither_o god_n come_v that_o be_v there_o he_o hear_v they_o pray_v and_o answer_v and_o bless_v according_o still_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o those_o place_n when_o they_o have_v once_o entertain_v religion_n grow_v separate_v and_o sacred_a for_o ever_o for_o therefore_o david_n buy_v the_o threshing-floor_n of_o araunah_n that_o it_o may_v never_o return_v to_o common_a use_n any_o more_o for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o araunah_n to_o have_v use_v his_o floor_n for_o one_o solemnity_n but_o he_o offer_v to_o give_v it_o and_o david_n resolve_v to_o buy_v it_o because_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v alien_v from_o common_a use_n to_o which_o it_o can_v never_o return_v any_o more_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o every_o place_n of_o a_o temporary_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v holy_a for_o ever_o david_n have_v no_o guide_n in_o this_o but_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a instrument_n of_o public_a end_n and_o thing_n of_o high_a use_n be_v also_o in_o all_o society_n of_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o immure_v by_o reverence_n and_o the_o security_n of_o law_n for_o honour_n and_o reputation_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o any_o creature_n but_o depend_v upon_o the_o estimate_n of_o god_n or_o man_n who_o either_o in_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n become_v fountain_n of_o a_o derivative_a honour_n thus_o some_o man_n be_v hohourable_a that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v fountain_n of_o honour_n in_o civil_a account_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o so_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v honourable_a that_o as_o honourable_a person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o honourable_a usage_n and_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o they_o so_o also_o shall_v place_n and_o thing_n upon_o special_a reason_n separate_v have_v a_o usage_n proper_a to_o they_o when_o by_o a_o public_a instrument_n or_o minister_n they_o be_v so_o separate_v no_o common_a usage_n then_o something_a proper_a to_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v design_v and_o to_o signify_v their_o separation_n and_o extraordinariness_n such_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o archive_v and_o record_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o wall_n and_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n the_o eagle_n and_o ensign_n of_o war_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o above_o all_o thing_n though_o not_o above_o all_o person_n the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o religion_n and_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o thus_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o king_n though_o his_o employment_n be_v natural_o mean_a yet_o be_v more_o honourable_a because_o he_o relate_v to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o though_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n they_o that_o have_v power_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o the_o channel_n of_o honour_n i_o mean_v the_o supreme_a power_n and_o public_a fame_n have_v make_v it_o actual_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whatsoever_o all_o wise_a man_n and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o all_o public_a society_n and_o all_o supreme_a authority_n have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o revere_v that_o be_v honourable_a and_o reverend_a and_o this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v express_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o instrument_n of_o honour_n proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n respective_o whatsoever_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v so_o because_o honour_n and_o noble_a separation_n be_v relative_a action_n and_o term_n creature_n and_o production_n of_o fame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o people_n and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o honour_v those_o thing_n or_o those_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o decree_v to_o be_v honourable_a have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o civility_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o guise_n of_o wise_a nation_n they_o do_v not_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v now_o that_o which_o in_o civil_a account_n we_o call_v honourable_a the_o same_o in_o religious_a account_n we_o call_v sacred_a for_o by_o both_o these_o word_n we_o mean_v thing_n or_o person_n make_v separate_v and_o retire_v from_o common_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a usage_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o excellency_n real_o inherent_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v excellent_a man_n or_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o excellent_a person_n or_o great_a end_n public_a or_o 9_o religious_a and_o so_o servant_n of_o prince_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o its_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n be_v make_v honourable_a or_o sacred_a and_o the_o expression_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v all_o those_o action_n and_o usage_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o despite_n and_o above_o the_o usage_n of_o vulgar_a thing_n or_o place_n 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v honourable_a for_o its_o religious_a relation_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v honourable_a that_o also_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v separate_z from_o the_o vulgar_a usage_n and_o account_n for_o its_o civil_a excellency_n or_o relation_n the_o result_n be_v this_o that_o when_o public_a authority_n or_o the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o nation_n have_v make_v any_o place_n sacred_a for_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v esteem_v it_o sacred_a just_a as_o we_o esteem_v person_n honourable_a who_o be_v so_o honour_v and_o thus_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o very_a place_n of_o judicature_n the_o king_n presence-chamber_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n the_o senate-house_n the_o royal_a ensign_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o gold_n and_o purple_a in_o its_o natural_a capacity_n have_v in_o it_o no_o more_o dignity_n than_o the_o money_n of_o the_o bank_n or_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o mart_n but_o it_o have_v much_o more_o for_o its_o signification_n and_o relative_a use_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o thing_n who_o excellency_n depend_v upon_o their_o relation_n must_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o honour_n in_o that_o proportion_n they_o have_v to_o their_o term_n and_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o what_o belong_v to_o
thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n o_o bless_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n ix_o of_o repentance_n 1._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o two_o summary_n faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o those_o two_o potent_a and_o imperious_a 21._o faculty_n which_o command_v our_o low_a power_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o action_n the_o occasion_n and_o capacity_n of_o law_n and_o the_o title_n to_o reward_v or_o punishment_n the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a man_n consider_v in_o his_o superior_a faculty_n may_v become_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o glory_n faith_n supply_v our_o imperfect_a conception_n and_o correct_v our_o ignorance_n make_v we_o to_o distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_n not_o only_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o custom_n and_o old_a law_n but_o by_o the_o new_a standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v we_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o mighty_a glory_n it_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n christ_n for_o our_o master_n the_o gospel_n for_o our_o rule_n the_o law_n of_o christianity_n for_o our_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o it_o suppose_v we_o natural_o ignorant_a and_o come_v to_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v leave_v after_o the_o spoil_n of_o innocence_n and_o wisdom_n make_v in_o paradise_n upon_o adam_n prevarication_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v by_o our_o neglect_n evil_a custom_n voluntary_a deception_n and_o infinite_a prejudices_fw-la and_o as_o faith_n presuppose_v our_o ignorance_n so_o repentance_n presuppose_v our_o malice_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o a_o miserable_a condition_n from_o ignorance_n to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o a_o vicious_a habitually-depraved_n life_n and_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o repentance_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o loud_a publication_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n over_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n of_o creation_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o humane_a soul_n be_v not_o comprehend_v and_o make_v safe_a within_o a_o covenant_n and_o provision_n of_o repentance_n their_o first_o act_n of_o volition_n be_v their_o whole_a capacity_n of_o a_o blissful_a or_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n they_o make_v their_o own_o sentence_n when_o they_o make_v their_o first_o election_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o no_o weakness_n to_o prejudge_v and_o trouble_v their_o choice_n what_o they_o first_o do_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v at_o first_o in_o their_o intuition_n and_o sight_n all_o which_o can_v afterward_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o weak_a man_n who_o know_v first_o by_o element_n and_o after_o long_a study_n learn_v a_o syllable_n and_o in_o good_a time_n get_v a_o word_n can_v not_o at_o first_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sufficient_a or_o apt_a to_o determine_v his_o choice_n but_o as_o he_o grow_v to_o understand_v more_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o rescind_v his_o first_o election_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o full_a peremptory_a will_n and_o a_o satisfy_v understanding_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v their_o first_o act_n by_o a_o second_o contradictory_n but_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o will_n always_o strong_a when_o his_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o choose_v most_o when_o he_o be_v least_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o therefore_o be_v most_o passionate_a in_o his_o desire_n and_o follow_v his_o object_n with_o great_a earnestness_n when_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n pity_v man_n begin_v to_o reckon_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v criminal_a just_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o he_o give_v he_o understanding_n the_o violence_n and_o unreasonable_a action_n of_o childhood_n be_v no_o more_o remember_v by_o god_n than_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o child_n the_o levities_n and_o passion_n of_o youth_n be_v not_o aggravate_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n but_o be_v sin_n of_o a_o light_a dye_n because_o reason_n be_v not_o yet_o impress_v and_o mark_v upon_o they_o with_o character_n and_o tincture_n in_o grain_n but_o he_o who_o when_o he_o may_v choose_v because_o he_o understand_v shall_v choose_v the_o evil_a and_o reject_v the_o good_a stand_v mark_v with_o a_o deep_a guilt_n and_o have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v to_o he_o but_o as_o his_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n leave_v his_o choice_n the_o more_o imperfect_a and_o because_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o have_v a_o election_n as_o imperfect_a as_o be_v the_o action_n that_o be_v as_o great_a a_o declension_n from_o prudence_n as_o it_o be_v from_o piety_n and_o the_o man_n understand_v as_o imperfect_o as_o he_o practice_n therefore_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o 16._o angel_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abraham_n and_o to_o propound_v salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o piety_n which_o rely_v upon_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o we_o choose_v amiss_o at_o first_o to_o choose_v again_o and_o choose_v better_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o first_o folly_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o our_o first_o weakness_n and_o abuse_a understanding_n 3._o but_o as_o god_n give_v we_o this_o mercy_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o also_o reveal_v it_o by_o he_o he_o first_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n he_o require_v obedience_n indeed_o upon_o reasonable_a term_n upon_o the_o instance_n of_o but_o a_o few_o commandment_n at_o first_o which_o when_o he_o afterward_o multiply_v he_o also_o appoint_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o small_a irregularity_n but_o leave_v they_o eternal_o bind_v without_o remedy_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o great_a violence_n or_o a_o crime_n but_o then_o he_o bind_v they_o but_o to_o a_o temporal_a death_n only_o this_o as_o a_o eternal_a death_n be_v also_o tacit_o imply_v so_o also_o a_o remedy_n be_v secret_o minister_v and_o repentance_n particular_o preach_v by_o homily_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n allow_v no_o repentance_n 10._o for_o great_a crime_n he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n but_o god_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o send_v christ_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o one_o and_o remedy_v the_o other_o for_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o 46._o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a hope_n of_o man_n who_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v imperfect_a in_o his_o custom_n vicious_a in_o his_o habit_n impotent_a and_o criminal_a because_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v innocent_a it_o become_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v penitent_a and_o that_o this_o penitence_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v make_v acceptable_a that_o be_v become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o restitution_n of_o his_o hope_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o divine_a dignation_n and_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v 34._o make_v not_o only_o the_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n but_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v run_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o accept_v of_o he_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v require_v of_o we_o 4._o this_o covenant_n be_v then_o consign_v to_o we_o when_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v when_o we_o first_o profess_v ourselves_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o servant_n disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o institution_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 4._o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v also_o
as_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v so_o god_n take_v great_a complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o above_o all_o his_o other_o work_n he_o punish_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n but_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o michael_n 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o wing_n and_o gabriel_n with_o two_o meaning_n that_o the_o pacify_v angel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o exterminate_a angel_n the_o messenger_n of_o wrath_n be_v slow_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o our_o approximation_n to_o god_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a this_o mercy_n consist_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o action_n in_o both_o which_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a precept_n be_v eminent_a above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n and_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o stoic_a philosopher_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o necessity_n of_o indigent_a and_o miserable_a person_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o pity_v they_o or_o suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o compassion_n in_o our_o affection_n for_o they_o intend_v that_o a_o wise_a person_n shall_v be_v dispassionate_a unmoved_a and_o without_o disturbance_n in_o every_o accident_n and_o object_n and_o concernment_n but_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o purchase_v we_o a_o entire_a possession_n do_v intend_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o make_v our_o passion_n obedient_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v command_v even_o and_o moderate_a in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o high_a and_o active_a in_o some_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a concernment_n and_o in_o all_o instance_n that_o the_o affection_n go_v along_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o merciful_a in_o our_o compassion_n as_o compassionate_v in_o our_o exterior_a expression_n and_o action_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o their_o nation_n and_o confederate_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o their_o mercy_n be_v call_v justice_n he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o extend_v 10._o to_o all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o to_o brethren_n but_o to_o alien_n and_o enemy_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v goodness_n 7._o still_o retain_v the_o old_a appellative_a for_o judaical_a mercy_n 〈◊〉_d for_o scarce_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v so_o that_o the_o christian_a mercy_n must_v be_v a_o mercy_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v merciful_a and_o the_o hand_n operate_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n of_o all_o capacity_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n require_v and_o our_o ability_n permit_v and_o our_o endearment_n and_o other_o obligation_n dispose_v of_o and_o determine_v the_o order_n 14._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o pity_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o person_n and_o all_o calamity_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o their_o affliction_n 2._o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o sad_a in_o the_o public_a judgement_n imminent_a or_o incumbent_n upon_o a_o church_n or_o state_n or_o family_n 3._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remedy_n for_o all_o afflict_a person_n 4._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o bodily_a assistence_n to_o all_o miserable_a and_o distress_a people_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a to_o redeem_v captive_n to_o forgive_v debt_n to_o disable_v person_n to_o pay_v debt_n for_o they_o to_o lend_v they_o money_n to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o rescue_v person_n from_o danger_n to_o defend_v and_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o comfort_v widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o in_o brief_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o relief_n support_n succour_n and_o comfort_n 5._o to_o do_v all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d to_o counsel_v the_o doubtful_a to_o admonish_v the_o err_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o resolve_v the_o scrupulous_a to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o conversion_n perseverance_n restitution_n and_o salvation_n or_o may_v rescue_v he_o from_o spiritual_a danger_n or_o supply_v he_o in_o any_o ghostly_a necessity_n the_o reward_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v symbolical_a to_o the_o virtue_n itself_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n differ_v in_o nothing_o but_o degree_n and_o every_o virtue_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o the_o merciful_a shall_v receive_v mercy_n mercy_n to_o help_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n mercy_n from_o god_n who_o will_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternity_n but_o also_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o pity_n and_o supply_v their_o need_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o other_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o mire_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o be_v a_o great_a title_n to_o a_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o to_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o necessitous_a brother_n it_o be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instance_n in_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o mercy_n and_o charity_n or_o their_o unmercifulness_n respective_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o sen._n feed_v i_o or_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o and_o so_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a scrutiny_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n paul_n onesiphorus_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o great_a apostle_n the_o lord_n show_v he_o a_o mercy_n in_o that_o day_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o charity_n though_o but_o full_a of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v its_o reward_n 15._o six_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a 〈◊〉_d heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o purity_n of_o heart_n include_v purity_n of_o hand_n lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n even_o he_o that_o be_v 4._o of_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n it_o signify_v justice_n of_o action_n and_o candour_n of_o spirit_n innocence_n of_o manner_n and_o sincerity_n of_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o great_a circumstance_n that_o consummate_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n 5._o and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a that_o be_v a_o heart_n free_a from_o all_o carnal_a affection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o natural_a impurity_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a such_o as_o be_v heresy_n which_o be_v theresore_n impurity_n because_o they_o mingle_v secular_a interest_n or_o prejudice_n with_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n sedition_n hurtful_a and_o impious_a stratagem_n and_o all_o those_o which_o s._n paul_n enumerate_v to_o be_v work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o conscience_n either_o innocent_a or_o penitent_a a_o state_n of_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d a_o not_o have_v prevaricate_v or_o a_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o baptismal_a purity_n i'faith_o unfeigned_a that_o also_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o sincerity_n and_o exclude_v hypocrisy_n timorous_a and_o half_a persuasion_n neutrality_n and_o indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o these_o do_v integrate_a the_o whole_a duty_n of_o charity_n but_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n signify_v only_o honesty_n and_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n without_o hypocrisy_n to_o god_n and_o dissimulation_n towards_o man_n and_o then_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v govern_v or_o lead_v by_o they_o chastity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n simplicity_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v 1._o to_o quit_v all_o lustful_a thought_n not_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o
shepherd_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o admit_v picture_n but_o not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n they_o be_v forbid_v and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n the_o scruple_n lessen_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o way_n they_o signify_v their_o belief_n to_o be_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v only_o so_o far_o retain_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o rely_v upon_o natural_a reason_n or_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a commandment_n that_o be_v image_n be_v forbid_v where_o they_o do_v dishonour_n god_n or_o lessen_v his_o reputation_n or_o estrange_v our_o duty_n or_o become_v idol_n or_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o superstitious_a observance_n charm_n or_o senseless_a confidence_n but_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o remember_v saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o recount_v a_o story_n to_o imprint_v a_o memory_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reputation_n to_o absent_a person_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o relative_a civility_n and_o esteem_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a infinite_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o scandal_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o forward_a and_o zealous_a ignorance_n or_o of_o a_o mistake_n and_o peevish_a confidence_n and_o where_o a_o society_n have_v such_o person_n in_o it_o the_o little_a good_a of_o image_n must_v not_o be_v violent_o retain_v with_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o certain_a offence_n of_o such_o person_n of_o who_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n i_o only_o add_v this_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n make_v no_o scruple_n of_o salute_v the_o statue_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o be_v confident_a it_o make_v no_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o natural_a prohibition_n contain_v in_o this_o commandment_n because_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o exterior_a inclination_n and_o address_n of_o the_o body_n though_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o in_o scripture_n find_v also_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o creature_n 12._o to_o king_n to_o prophet_n to_o 6._o parent_n to_o religious_a person_n and_o because_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v death_n to_o do_v affront_n to_o the_o picture_n and_o statue_n of_o their_o emperor_n they_o conclude_v in_o reason_n which_o they_o also_o 41._o 16._o see_v verify_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n statue_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o veneration_n to_o his_o person_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o spare_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o religion_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v alter_v and_o their_o opinion_n new_a and_o many_o who_o have_v not_o weak_a understanding_n have_v weak_a conscience_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o offence_n be_v or_o may_v be_v 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n com._n repeat_v express_v it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d time_n thou_o shall_v not_o for_o swear_v thyself_o to_o which_o christ_n add_v out_o of_o num._n 30._o 2._o but_o thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o any_o promise_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v with_o a_o lie_n which_o happen_v either_o out_o of_o levity_n that_o we_o change_v our_o purpose_n which_o at_o first_o we_o real_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o when_o our_o intention_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v fallacious_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o undertake_n this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o use_v it_o to_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n for_o vanity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a style_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o lie_n every_o one_o have_v speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v he_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o for_o 2._o so_o it_o follow_v with_o flatter_a lip_n and_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o swear_v deceitful_o be_v by_o 4._o the_o psalmist_n call_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n and_o philo_n the_o jew_n who_o well_o understand_v philo._n the_o law_n and_o the_o language_n of_o his_o nation_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n to_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o promise_n for_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o by_o the_o appendix_n out_o of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n for_o lie_v in_o judgement_n which_o be_v also_o with_o a_o oath_n or_o take_v god_n name_n for_o witness_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o this_o christ_n add_v a_o far_a restraint_n for_o whereas_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o oath_n that_o imply_v not_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o belief_n of_o a_o false_a god_n i_o say_v any_o grave_n and_o prudent_a oath_n when_o they_o speak_v a_o grave_a truth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o ordinary_a intercourse_n to_o swear_v by_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n to_o which_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o impertinency_n may_v be_v reduce_v by_o a_o proportion_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o else_o and_o in_o other_o case_n they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o creature_n respective_o for_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v commend_v 11._o say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n 18._o most_n of_o this_o be_v rescind_v christ_n forbid_v all_o swear_n not_o only_o swear_v to_o a_o lie_n but_o also_o swear_v to_o a_o truth_n in_o common_a affair_n not_o only_o swear_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o swear_v common_o by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n by_o our_o head_n 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n only_o let_v our_o speech_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o that_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o these_o i_o say_v christ_n correct_v the_o licence_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o religion_n to_o name_n god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o swear_v by_o he_o but_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o their_o life_n but_o in_o trifle_n they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o father_n or_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o ground_n they_o tread_v on_o so_o the_o greek_n be_v also_o careful_a not_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o god_n light_o much_o less_o fallacious_o but_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o any_o thing_n about_o they_o or_o near_o they_o upon_o a_o occasion_n as_o vain_a 95._o as_o their_o oath_n but_o because_o these_o oath_n be_v either_o indirect_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n 4._o and_o christ_n instance_n in_o divers_a or_o else_o they_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a testimony_n or_o else_o they_o give_v a_o divine_a honour_n to_o a_o creature_n by_o make_v it_o a_o judge_n of_o truth_n and_o discerner_n of_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v all_o form_n of_o swear_v whatsoever_o in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o law_n basilides_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o potamiaena_fw-la a_o virgin-martyr_n and_o require_v by_o his_o fellow-soldier_n to_o swear_v upon_o some_o occasion_n then_o happen_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v for_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o severe_a a_o sense_n that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o admit_v no_o exception_n 19_o but_o here_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o the_o letter_n destroy_v the_o spirit_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a jesus_n forbid_v a_o apost_n custom_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v great_a irreligion_n to_o despise_v and_o lessen_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o our_o adoration_n to_o he_o by_o make_v it_o common_a and_o applicable_a to_o trifle_n and_o ordinary_a accident_n of_o our_o life_n he_o that_o swear_v often_o many_o time_n swear_v false_a and_o however_o lay_v by_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v due_a at_o his_o name_n his_o name_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o fear_v and_o therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o our_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o or_o nay_o nay_o that_o be_v our_o ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v simple_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o order_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n affirm_v out_o of_o phavorinus_n that_o the_o
must_v be_v severe_a in_o our_o discourse_n and_o neither_o lie_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n nor_o a_o small_a for_o the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v not_o good_a say_v the_o son_n of_o sirach_n i_o can_v add_v concern_v this_o precept_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o that_o condition_n he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o decalogue_n without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v true_a testimony_n in_o judgement_n which_o because_o it_o be_v under_o a_o oath_n there_o lie_v upon_o we_o no_o prohibition_n but_o a_o severity_n of_o injunction_n to_o swear_v truth_n in_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v require_v the_o secure_n of_o testimony_n be_v by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o remain_v unaltered_a in_o christianity_n 41._o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v this_o commandment_n we_o find_v nowhere_o repeat_v in_o the_o com._n gospel_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o repetition_n 18._o of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o s._n paul_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o it_o be_v so_o abundant_o express_v in_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v less_o needful_a special_o to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v everywhere_o affix_v to_o many_o precept_n evangelical_n particular_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o first_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o it_o mean_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_n with_o a_o deliberate_a entertain_v desire_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v disband_v instant_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o address_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passion_n suppress_v it_o he_o have_v give_v it_o that_o entertainment_n which_o in_o every_o period_n of_o stay_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o morose_a delectation_n in_o the_o appetite_n and_o to_o this_o i_o find_v not_o christ_n add_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n itself_o forbid_v to_o entertain_v the_o desire_n have_v command_v the_o instant_n and_o present_a suppression_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v reasonable_o be_v distinguish_v now_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o adultery_n have_v command_v to_o abstain_v also_o from_o occasion_n and_o access_n towards_o the_o lust_n in_o this_o have_v not_o the_o same_o severity_n because_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o such_o a_o wildfire_n as_o lust_n be_v not_o inflame_v by_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o libidinous_a desire_n but_o to_o covetous_a appetite_n there_o be_v not_o temptation_n of_o so_o different_a nature_n 42._o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o unuseful_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o they_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n which_o be_v last_o describe_v and_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v to_o that_o severity_n and_o dominion_n of_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n good_n be_v very_o far_o from_o actual_a injury_n and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o confess_v but_o one_o god_n but_o therefore_o vice_n be_v to_o take_v their_o estimate_n in_o the_o contrary_a order_n he_o that_o prevaricate_v the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o least_o be_v he_o that_o only_o covet_v without_o any_o actual_a injustice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n or_o objection_n in_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v alter_v by_o the_o accidental_a difference_n of_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o rule_n be_v true_a this_o only_a the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n than_o we_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a otherwise_o in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomy_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o commit_v adultery_n than_o to_o kill_v concern_v which_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n save_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o one_o respect_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o great_a of_o any_o sin_n who_o scene_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n thou_o light_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o thy_o holy_a sermon_n and_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o father_n kingdom_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o great_a degree_n of_o justice_n purity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o instruct_v we_o all_o in_o a_o holy_a institution_n give_v we_o understanding_n of_o thy_o law_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o celestial_a doctrine_n illuminate_v our_o darkness_n and_o make_v bright_a all_o the_o recess_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v direct_v our_o foot_n all_o the_o low_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o inferior_a appetite_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n dear_a god_n make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adore_v thy_o majesty_n and_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o love_v thy_o mercy_n and_o admire_v thy_o infinite_a glory_n and_o perfection_n and_o obey_v thy_o precept_n make_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o for_o thyself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o thou_o make_v we_o to_o be_v all_o love_n and_o all_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n that_o as_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n so_o we_o may_v walk_v therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o faithful_a servant_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o thy_o holy_a institution_n make_v all_o the_o world_n obey_v thou_o as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o purify_v by_o thou_o our_o high_a priest_n all_o may_v reign_v with_o thou_o our_o king_n in_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n wisdom_n of_o thy_o father_n amen_n of_o the_o three_o additional_a precept_n which_o christ_n superinduce_v and_o make_v part_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n discourse_n xi_o of_o charity_n with_o its_o part_n forgive_a give_v not_o judge_v of_o forgiveness_n part_n i._n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n come_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n to_o god_n will_v reconcile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o common_a band_n and_o their_o common_a salvation_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o charity_n forbid_v to_o christian_n all_o revenge_n of_o injury_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n and_o endearment_n of_o duty_n beyond_o what_o either_o most_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o moses_n ever_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v for_o revenge_n be_v esteem_v to_o unhallowed_a unchristian_a nature_n as_o sweet_a as_o life_n a_o satisfaction_n of_o injury_n and_o the_o only_a cure_n of_o malady_n and_o affront_n only_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a commonwealth_n command_v that_o revenge_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judge_n a_o few_o case_n be_v except_v in_o which_o by_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o injure_a person_n or_o his_o near_a relative_n may_v be_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o vengeance_n as_o among_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n among_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o adulteress_n or_o a_o ravish_a daughter_n 21._o the_o father_n may_v kill_v the_o adulteress_n or_o the_o ravisher_n in_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n the_o judge_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n but_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n rather_o than_o to_o take_v revenge_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o second_o injury_n rather_o offer_v the_o other_o cheek_n than_o be_v avenge_v for_o a_o blow_n on_o this_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v retaliate_v and_o to_o that_o wrath_n we_o must_v give_v place_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v in_o well-doing_n and_o evil_a suffering_n commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n leave_v room_n for_o his_o execution_n 19_o who_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o we_o snatch_v not_o the_o sword_n from_o his_o arm_n 2._o but_o some_o observe_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n instance_a but_o in_o small_a injury_n he_o that_o bid_v we_o suffer_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o cheek_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o tame_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o put_v up_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o coat_n and_o cloak_n do_v not_o signify_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d
consideration_n be_v particular_a because_o there_o be_v few_o capacity_n of_o make_v sin_n to_o become_v national_a than_o personal_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o understand_v when_o a_o sin_n be_v national_a we_o may_v the_o rather_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o people_n for_o national_a sin_n grow_v high_a and_o high_o not_o mere_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o intention_n alone_o but_o according_a to_o the_o extension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o its_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o more_o or_o less_o mischief_n to_o a_o kingdom_n customary_a iniquity_n among_o the_o people_n do_v then_o amount_v to_o the_o account_n of_o national_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a practice_n as_o to_o take_v in_o wellnear_o every_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v 6._o that_o of_o sodom_n not_o to_o leave_v ten_o righteous_a in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o leave_v but_o eight_o person_n to_o escape_v the_o angry_a baptism_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o be_v the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n refuse_v to_o march_v up_o to_o canaan_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o all_o murmur_v but_o caleb_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o amalekite_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o fill_n up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o hither_o also_o i_o reckon_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o samaritan_n schism_n these_o cause_v the_o total_a extirpation_n of_o the_o offend_a people_n for_o although_o these_o sin_n be_v personal_a and_o private_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o diffusion_n and_o dissemination_n and_o the_o good_a people_n remain_v among_o they_o be_v but_o like_a drop_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n of_o no_o consideration_n with_o god_n save_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o person_n 20._o then_o although_o the_o person_n be_v private_a yet_o all_o private_a or_o singular_a person_n make_v the_o nation_n but_o this_o have_v happen_v but_o seldom_o in_o christianity_n i_o think_v indeed_o never_o except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n or_o the_o atte_a violence_n do_v in_o unjust_a war_n but_o god_n only_o know_v and_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o sin_n be_v national_a by_o diffusion_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o can_v make_v any_o certain_a judgement_n or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o or_o very_o rare_o by_o observe_v the_o change_n of_o providence_n upon_o a_o people_n 9_o but_o the_o next_o above_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v popular_a judgement_n be_v public_a impunity_n the_o not_o do_v justice_n upon_o criminal_n public_o complain_v of_o and_o demand_v especial_o when_o the_o person_n interest_v call_v for_o justice_n and_o execution_n of_o good_a law_n and_o the_o prince_n arm_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n and_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a reason_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n to_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o public_a for_o the_o omission_n or_o no_o care_n take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o particular_a abimelech_n think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o isaac_n for_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o sister_n for_o one_o of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v ly'ne_v with_o thy_o wife_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o meaning_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v escape_v unpunished_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o very_a impunity_n he_o fear_v may_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v a_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o his_o fear_n the_o case_n of_o the_o benjamite_n come_v home_o to_o this_o present_a article_n for_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o have_v ravish_v and_o kill_v the_o levite_n concubine_n they_o lose_v twenty_o five_o thousand_o in_o battle_n their_o city_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o punish_v public_a and_o great_a act_n of_o injustice_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o the_o land_n because_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o sword_n be_v put_v into_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a who_o cease_v to_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_n be_v a_o voluntary_a retention_n of_o it_o unless_o a_o special_a case_n intervene_v in_o which_o the_o prince_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a pardon_n provide_v this_o be_v not_o encouragement_n to_o other_o nor_o without_o great_a reason_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o the_o particular_a omission_n and_o with_o care_n to_o render_v some_o other_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o person_n injure_v in_o all_o other_o case_n of_o impunity_n that_o sin_n become_v national_a by_o forbear_v which_o in_o the_o act_n be_v personal_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o impunity_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o universal_a evil_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o the_o public_a if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a 10._o but_o there_o be_v a_o step_n beyond_o this_o and_o of_o a_o more_o public_a concernment_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o omri_n when_o a_o nation_n consent_v to_o and_o make_v ungodly_a statute_n when_o mischief_n be_v establish_v as_o a_o law_n than_o the_o nation_n be_v engage_v to_o some_o purpose_n when_o i_o see_v the_o people_n despise_v their_o governor_n scorn_n and_o rob_v and_o disadvantage_n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n make_v rude_a address_n to_o god_n to_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o sacrament_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o untaught_a people_n who_o will_v as_o ready_o do_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o precept_n and_o law_n and_o severe_a execution_n and_o far_a yet_o when_o the_o more_o public_a and_o exemplar_n person_n be_v without_o sense_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o dread_n of_o majesty_n without_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n without_o impress_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o religious_a fear_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o person_n be_v great_a in_o estimation_n of_o law_n and_o in_o their_o influence_n upon_o the_o people_n so_o the_o score_n of_o the_o nation_n advance_v and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v pay_v for_o in_o popular_a judgement_n but_o when_o iniquity_n or_o irreligion_n judex_n be_v make_v a_o sanction_n and_o either_o god_n must_v be_v dishonour_v or_o 3._o the_o church_n exauthorate_v or_o her_o rite_n invade_v by_o a_o law_n then_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o stake_n no_o sin_n engage_v a_o nation_n so_o much_o or_o be_v so_o public_a so_o solemn_a iniquity_n as_o be_v a_o wicked_a law_n therefore_o it_o concern_v prince_n and_o state_n to_o secure_v the_o piety_n and_o innocency_n of_o their_o law_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_a law_n which_o upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v think_v productive_a of_o god_n anger_n because_o a_o public_a misdemeanour_n can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o repentance_n or_o a_o public_a calamity_n the_o law_n must_v either_o have_v their_o edge_n abate_v by_o a_o desuetude_n or_o be_v lay_v asleep_o by_o a_o non-execution_n or_o dismember_v by_o contrary_a proviso_n or_o have_v the_o sting_n draw_v forth_o by_o interpretation_n or_o else_o by_o abrogation_n be_v quite_o rescind_v but_o these_o be_v national_a sin_n within_o itself_o or_o within_o its_o own_o body_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v diffusive_a or_o representative_a and_o they_o be_v like_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o man_n in_o or_o against_o their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sobriety_n there_o be_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o nation_n relate_v to_o other_o people_n communicate_v in_o public_a intercourse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o intercourse_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o action_n of_o commutative_a and_o distributive_a justice_n be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n personal_a so_o be_v the_o transaction_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o public_a rule_n of_o justice_n sin_n national_a direct_o and_o in_o their_o first_o original_n and_o answer_v to_o injustice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n such_o be_v commence_v war_n upon_o unjust_a title_n invasion_n of_o neighbour_n territory_n confederacy_n and_o aid_n upon_o tyrannical_a interest_n war_n against_o true_a religion_n or_o sovereignty_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o as_o the_o public_a instrument_n of_o accord_n and_o negotiation_n
breach_n of_o public_a faith_n descend_v pirate_n and_o the_o like_a when_o a_o public_a judgement_n come_v upon_o a_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o acquit_v by_o cry_v out_o against_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o cheat_v in_o manufacture_n which_o unless_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a dissemination_n and_o make_v national_a by_o diffusion_n be_v pay_v for_o upon_o a_o personal_a score_n and_o the_o private_a infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n will_v either_o expiate_v or_o punish_v they_o severe_o but_o while_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o their_o low_a condition_n be_v capable_a sin_n that_o may_v produce_v a_o popular_a fever_n or_o perhaps_o the_o plague_n where_o the_o misery_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n and_o the_o prince_n often_o have_v indemnity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o appease_v a_o war_n to_o master_v a_o rebellion_n to_o cure_v the_o public_a distemperature_n of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o threaten_v not_o the_o people_n only_o or_o the_o governor_n also_o but_o even_o the_o government_n itself_o unless_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o more_o public_a capacity_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o public_a declaration_n or_o other_o act_n of_o national_a justice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o in_o such_o case_n be_v that_o every_o man_n in_o every_o capacity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o portion_n of_o the_o calamity_n put_v in_o his_o own_o symbol_n of_o emendation_n for_o his_o particular_a and_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a interest_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a censure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n no_o not_o towards_o god_n unless_o the_o matter_n be_v notorious_a and_o past_a a_o question_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assoilment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o when_o he_o have_v set_v his_o own_o house_n in_o order_n he_o will_v pray_v with_o indefinite_a signification_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o care_n of_o the_o public_a that_o god_n will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o endeavour_v the_o removal_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v the_o exterminate_a angel_n upon_o the_o nation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o great_a line_n draw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o express_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o some_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n and_o when_o the_o judgement_n be_v of_o that_o danger_n as_o to_o invade_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o proportion_n that_o judgement_n many_o time_n keep_v to_o their_o sin_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o national_a sin_n in_o which_o either_o by_o diffusion_n or_o representation_n or_o in_o the_o direct_a matter_n of_o sin_n as_o false_a oath_n unjust_a war_n wicked_a confederacy_n or_o ungodly_a law_n the_o nation_n in_o the_o public_a capacity_n be_v delinquent_a 12._o for_o as_o the_o nation_n have_v in_o sin_n a_o capacity_n distinct_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o nation_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o head_n guard_v by_o a_o distinct_a and_o a_o high_a angel_n as_o persia_n by_o saint_n michael_n transact_v affair_n in_o a_o public_a right_n transmits_n insluence_n to_o all_o particular_n from_o a_o common_a fountain_n and_o have_v intercourse_n with_o other_o collective_a body_n who_o also_o distinguish_v from_o their_o own_o particular_n so_o likewise_o it_o have_v punishment_n distinct_a from_o those_o infelicity_n which_o vex_v particular_n punishment_n proportionable_a to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o own_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v change_n of_o government_n of_o better_a into_o worse_a of_o monarchy_n into_o aristocracy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o democracy_n death_n of_o prince_n infant_n king_n foreign_a invasion_n civil_a war_n a_o disputable_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n make_v a_o nation_n tributary_n conquest_n by_o a_o foreiner_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n by_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n the_o several_a order_n and_o ministery_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o last_o have_v also_o proper_a sin_n of_o its_o own_o analogy_n such_o as_o be_v false_a article_n in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o a_o church_n schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n public_a scandal_n a_o general_a 6._o viciousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n a_o indifferency_n in_o religion_n without_o warmth_n and_o holy_a fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a pursuance_n of_o all_o its_o just_a and_o holy_a interest_n now_o in_o these_o and_o all_o parallel_n case_n when_o god_n by_o punishment_n have_v probable_o mark_v and_o distinguish_v the_o crime_n it_o concern_v public_a person_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o importunate_a in_o consideration_n of_o public_a irregularity_n and_o for_o the_o private_a also_o not_o to_o neglect_v their_o own_o particular_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n although_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o they_o may_v secure_v themselves_o from_o fall_v in_o the_o public_a calamity_n it_o be_v not_o infallible_o sure_a that_o holy_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o destroy_a angel_n for_o god_n in_o such_o death_n have_v many_o end_n of_o mercy_n and_o some_o of_o providence_n to_o serve_v but_o such_o private_a and_o personal_a emendation_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o man_n against_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o preserve_v they_o in_o this_o life_n or_o waste_v they_o over_o to_o a_o better_a thus_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n champion_n do_v fall_v in_o battle_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v twice_o prevail_v upon_o the_o just_a people_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v decline_v and_o shrink_v under_o the_o fortune_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v twice_o possess_v by_o christian_a prince_n be_v now_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o unchristened_a saracen_n and_o in_o the_o production_n of_o these_o alteration_n many_o a_o gallant_a and_o pious_a person_n suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o war_n and_o the_o change_n of_o a_o untimely_a death_n 13._o but_o the_o way_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o proceed_v in_o case_n of_o epidemical_a disease_n war_n great_a judgement_n and_o popular_a calamity_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a proportion_n the_o same_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o do_v for_o his_o private_a by_o public_a act_n of_o justice_n repentance_n fast_n pious_a law_n and_o execution_n of_o just_a and_o religious_a edict_n make_v peace_n quit_v of_o unjust_a interest_n declare_v public_o against_o a_o crime_n protest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o this_o also_o every_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a must_v cooperate_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n in_o diffusion_n help_n may_v come_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o sin_n of_o universal_a dissemination_n the_o plague_n be_v hasten_v and_o invite_v the_o rather_o but_o in_o these_o case_n all_o the_o work_n of_o discern_v and_o pronounce_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o must_v be_v without_o asperity_n and_o only_o for_o design_n of_o correction_n and_o emendation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o the_o assistence_n of_o other_o public_a person_n to_o who_o the_o public_a be_v commit_v josua_n cast_v lot_n upon_o achan_n and_o discover_v the_o public_a trouble_n in_o a_o private_a instance_n and_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n have_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o reprove_v the_o popular_a iniquity_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confederate_a sin_n of_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o christianity_n alter_v nothing_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v modest_o prudent_o humble_o and_o penitent_o oftentimes_o the_o table_n turn_v immediate_o but_o always_o in_o due_a time_n and_o a_o great_a alteration_n in_o a_o kingdom_n become_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v the_o church_n or_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o band_n of_o great_a continuance_n and_o security_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o next_o age_n shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o sufferance_n and_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o secure_v it_o so_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o decretory_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o or_o disconsolate_a or_o diffident_a in_o our_o own_o when_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o all_o succeed_a generation_n shall_v see_v that_o god_n pardon_v we_o and_o love_v we_o even_o when_o he_o smite_v we_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v to_o fear_v and_o walk_v humble_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o the_o colossian_n suffer_v
he_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o tender_a body_n with_o a_o even_a and_o excellent_a and_o dispassionate_a spirit_n offer_v up_o these_o beginning_n of_o suffering_n to_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n even_o for_o they_o that_o injure_v he_o and_o for_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o judas_n now_o see_v that_o this_o matter_n go_v far_a than_o he_o intend_v it_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n for_o although_o evil_a person_n be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o iniquity_n invite_v on_o by_o new_a argument_n and_o support_v by_o confidence_n and_o a_o careless_a spirit_n yet_o when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n or_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v despair_n or_o a_o intolerable_a condition_n than_o the_o devil_n suffer_v the_o conscience_n to_o thaw_v and_o grow_v tender_a but_o it_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o a_o bile_n it_o be_v soreness_n rather_o and_o a_o new_a disease_n and_o either_o it_o come_v when_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v past_a or_o lead_v to_o some_o act_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o pardon_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o it_o happen_v here_o for_o judas_n either_o impatient_a of_o the_o shame_n or_o of_o the_o sting_n be_v thrust_v on_o to_o despair_v of_o pardon_n with_o a_o violence_n as_o hasty_a and_o as_o great_a as_o be_v his_o need_n and_o despair_n be_v very_o often_o use_v like_o the_o bolt_n and_o bar_n of_o hell-gate_n it_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o suburb_n of_o eternal_a death_n by_o a_o habitual_a sin_n and_o it_o secure_v they_o against_o all_o retreat_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v forward_o enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o repentance_n provide_v it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o esau_n weep_v bitter_o and_o repent_v he_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n aloud_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v and_o in_o hell_n man_n shall_v repent_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o i_o consider_v the_o very_a great_a folly_n and_o infelicity_n of_o judas_n it_o be_v at_o midnight_n he_o receive_v his_o money_n in_o the_o house_n of_o annas_n betimes_o in_o that_o morning_n he_o repent_v his_o bargain_n he_o throw_v the_o money_n back_o again_o but_o his_o sin_n stick_v close_o and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eternity_n such_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o treason_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v cheap_a in_o its_o offer_n momentany_a in_o its_o possession_n unsatisfy_v in_o the_o fruition_n uncertain_a in_o the_o stay_n sudden_a in_o its_o 〈◊〉_d horrid_a in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o a_o ruin_n a_o certain_a and_o miserable_a ruin_n be_v in_o the_o event_n when_o judas_n come_v in_o that_o sad_a condition_n and_o tell_v his_o miserable_a story_n to_o they_o that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n they_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v away_o unpitied_a he_o have_v serve_v their_o end_n in_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o hire_v such_o servant_n use_v to_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n to_o shame_n and_o to_o sorrow_n and_o so_o do_v the_o priest_n but_o take_v the_o money_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o treasury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o treasury_n to_o buy_v that_o blood_n any_o thing_n seem_v lawful_a that_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a person_n and_o then_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o their_o case_n of_o conscience_n when_o nothing_o of_o interest_n do_v intervene_v for_o evil_a man_n make_v religion_n the_o servant_n of_o interest_n and_o sometime_o weak_a man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o suspect_v that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o design_n because_o many_o great_a politic_n make_v it_o so_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v that_o judas_n die_v with_o a_o ignoble_a death_n mark_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o 17._o a_o horrid_a judgement_n and_o perish_v by_o the_o most_o infamous_a hand_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v confront_v against_o the_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o do_v a_o act_n as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v yet_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lord_n he_o lodge_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o ever_o and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o a_o hearty_a timely_a and_o a_o operative_a repentance_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d now_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o purpose_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o council_n go_v along_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o the_o house_n of_o pilate_n hope_v he_o will_v verify_v their_o sentence_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v rid_v of_o their_o fear_n and_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d their_o sin_n and_o their_o reputation_n quiet_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o high_a priest_n cause_v the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o cord_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o that_o the_o priest_n for_o many_o age_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stole_n about_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o signify_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n they_o desire_v pilate_n that_o he_o will_v crucify_v he_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d he_o worthy_a and_o when_o pilate_n inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n they_o give_v he_o a_o general_a and_o a_o indefinite_a answer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v pilate_n judge_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o cruelty_n but_o pilate_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o such_o person_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v malicious_a and_o violent_a and_o therefore_o still_o call_v for_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v with_o how_o great_a unworthiness_n they_o prosecute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d they_o chief_o there_o accuse_v he_o of_o such_o crime_n upon_o which_o themselves_o condemn_v he_o not_o and_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a but_o yet_o likely_a to_o move_v pilate_n if_o he_o have_v be_v passionate_a or_o inconsiderate_a in_o his_o sentence_n he_o offer_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o king_n this_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n make_v a_o conscience_n of_o the_o external_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o interior_a sanctity_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o separate_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n and_o remark_n they_o with_o character_n of_o religion_n and_o abstraction_n it_o will_v defile_v they_o to_o go_v to_o a_o roman_a forum_n 〈◊〉_d a_o capital_a action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o best_a blood_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o esteem_v against_o their_o 〈◊〉_d so_o violent_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o malice_n which_o turn_v humanity_n into_o 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n into_o craft_n diligence_n into_o subornation_n and_o religion_n into_o superstition_n 8._o two_o other_o article_n they_o allege_v against_o he_o but_o the_o first_o concern_v not_o pilate_n and_o the_o second_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v to_o examine_v he_o upon_o this_o only_a of_o his_o be_v a_o king_n to_o which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d king_n indeed_o but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n his_o throne_n be_v heaven_n the_o angel_n be_v his_o courtier_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creation_n be_v his_o subject_n his_o regiment_n be_v spiritual_a his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o church-tribunal_n and_o at_o doomsday_n the_o cloud_n the_o tribute_n which_o he_o demand_n be_v conformity_n to_o his_o law_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n no_o other_o gabel_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o express_v of_o a_o religious_a worship_n and_o obedient_a will_n and_o a_o consent_a understanding_n and_o in_o all_o this_o pilate_n think_v the_o interest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o invade_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n confirm_v it_o much_o and_o support_v it_o by_o the_o strong_a pillar_n and_o here_o pilate_n see_v how_o impertinent_a and_o malicious_a their_o accusation_n be_v and_o we_o who_o declaim_v against_o the_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o dear_a lord_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o in_o accuse_v any_o of_o our_o brethren_n either_o with_o malicious_a purpose_n or_o with_o
general_a correspondence_n with_o it_o &_o live_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n have_v by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n send_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n peter_n accompany_v with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o the_o day_n after_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n against_o who_o arrival_n cornelius_n have_v summon_v his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o his_o house_n peter_n arrive_v cornelius_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o a_o way_n of_o address_n frequent_a in_o those_o eastern_a country_n towards_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n appropriate_v as_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o the_o go_n peter_n reject_v the_o honour_n as_o due_a only_o to_o god_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n where_o he_o first_o make_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o company_n that_o though_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n with_o those_o of_o another_o nation_n yet_o that_o now_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n and_o then_o proceed_v particular_o to_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o cornelius_n his_o send_v for_o he_o whereupon_o cornelius_n tell_v he_o that_o four_o day_n since_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n a_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o joppa_n for_o one_o simon_n peter_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o tanner_n house_n by_o the_o sea_n side_n who_o shall_v further_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o that_z according_o he_o have_v send_v and_o be_v now_o come_v they_o be_v there_o meet_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o though_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o cornelius_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v only_o to_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v do_v partly_o that_o god_n may_v put_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o a_o institution_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n enough_o from_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o information_n where_o god_n afford_v ordinary_a mean_n 4._o hereupon_o peter_n begin_v this_o discourse_n that_o by_o compare_v thing_n it_o be_v now_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o that_o god_n have_v no_o long_o a_o particular_a kindness_n for_o nation_n or_o person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o the_o religion_n not_o the_o outward_a quality_n of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o recommend_v man_n to_o god_n that_o the_o devout_a and_o the_o pious_a the_o righteous_a and_o the_o 1._o good_a man_n wherever_o he_o be_v be_v equal_o dear_a to_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v as_o much_o respect_n for_o a_o just_a and_o a_o virtuous_a person_n in_o the_o wild_n of_o scythia_n as_o upon_o mount_n zion_n that_o the_o reconcile_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a since_o the_o time_n of_o john_n preach_v through_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o constant_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v slay_v and_o crucify_v yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o have_v open_o show_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a witness_n and_o who_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n with_o one_o consent_n bear_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v certain_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n while_o peter_n be_v thus_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a enable_v they_o to_o speak_v several_a language_n and_o therein_o to_o magnify_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o whereat_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v along_o with_o peter_n do_v sufficient_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n peter_n see_v this_o tell_v the_o company_n that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o these_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o according_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o who_o further_a confirmation_n he_o stay_v some_o time_n long_o with_o they_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v late_o convert_v from_o their_o judaisme_n be_v as_o yet_o zealous_a for_o the_o religion_n of_o 1._o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o severe_o charge_v peter_n at_o his_o return_n for_o his_o too_o familiar_a converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v here_o the_o powerful_a prejudice_n of_o education_n the_o jew_n have_v for_o several_a age_n conceive_v a_o radicate_v and_o inveterate_a prejudice_n against_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_o kind_a to_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o peculiar_a form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n make_v they_o different_a from_o the_o fashion_n of_o other_o country_n a_o separation_n which_o in_o aftertime_n they_o draw_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n beside_o they_o be_v mighty_o 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o their_o external_a privilege_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v peculiar_o choose_v for_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o lofty_a scorn_n proud_o reject_v the_o gentile_n as_o dog_n and_o reprobate_n utter_o refuse_v to_o show_v they_o any_o office_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o converse_n we_o find_v the_o heathen_n frequent_o charge_v they_o with_o this_o rudeness_n and_o inhumanity_n 439._o juvenal_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v a_o traveller_n the_o right_a way_n nor_o give_v give_v he_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n 535._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v adversus_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la hostile_a odium_fw-la a_o bitter_a hatred_n of_o all_o other_o people_n 6._o haman_n represent_v they_o to_o ahasuerus_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o people_n that_o will_v never_o kind_o mix_v and_o correspond_v with_o any_o other_o as_o different_z in_o their_o manner_n as_o in_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n from_o other_o nation_n the_o friend_n of_o antiochus_n as_o the_o 1149._o historian_n report_v charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unsociable_a people_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o converse_n or_o correspondence_n with_o any_o other_o but_o account_v they_o as_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o man_n of_o another_o nation_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o their_o ancestor_n have_v leaven_v they_o with_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o be_v their_o humour_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d herein_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o their_o ordinary_a practice_n and_o be_v open_o avow_v by_o their_o own_o 11._o write_n nay_o at_o their_o first_o come_v over_o to_o christianity_n though_o one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o soften_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o extensive_a and_o universal_a charity_n yet_o can_v they_o hardly_o quit_v this_o common_a prejudice_n quarrel_v with_o peter_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o apologise_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o justify_v his_o action_n as_o immediate_o do_v by_o divine_a warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o
hymn_n to_o god_n but_o after_o the_o still_a voice_n come_v the_o tempest_n a_o earthquake_n sudden_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o door_n 〈◊〉_d open_a and_o their_o chain_n fall_v off_o the_o jailor_n awake_v with_o this_o amaze_a accident_n conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v flee_v and_o to_o prevent_v the_o sentence_n of_o public_a justice_n be_v go_v 3._o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o which_o s._n paul_n espy_v call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v all_o there_o who_o thereupon_o come_v in_o to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o ask_v they_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o or_o he_o than_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n what_o a_o happy_a change_n do_v christianity_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o plain_a do_v it_o smooth_a the_o rough_a temper_n and_o instill_v the_o sweet_a principle_n of_o civility_n and_o good_a nature_n he_o who_o but_o a_o little_a before_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o cruel_a usage_n begin_v now_o to_o treat_v they_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o wound_n and_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v together_o with_o his_o whole_a family_n immediate_o baptize_v by_o they_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o magistrate_n send_v officer_n private_o to_o release_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o innocent_a person_n but_o roman_n that_o they_o have_v be_v illegal_o condemn_v &_o beat_v that_o therefore_o their_o delivery_n shall_v be_v as_o public_a as_o the_o injury_n and_o a_o open_a vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o that_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o shall_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o the_o roman_a government_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o its_o own_o subject_n those_o especial_o that_o 2._o be_v free_a denizen_n of_o rome_n every_o injury_n offer_v to_o a_o roman_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o affront_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o bind_v without_o be_v first_o legal_o hear_v and_o try_v be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n 10._o and_o the_o more_o public_a any_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a be_v its_o aggravation_n &_o the_o law_n require_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o solemn_a reparation_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o this_o to_o the_o great_a startle_a and_o affright_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sensible_a of_o their_o error_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o depart_v whereupon_o go_v to_o lydia_n house_n and_o have_v salute_v and_o encourage_v the_o brethren_n they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n 5._o leave_v philippi_n they_o come_v next_o to_o thessalonica_n the_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n where_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n present_o go_v to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n for_o three_o sabbath-day_n reason_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v this_o messiah_n great_a number_n especial_o of_o religious_a proselyte_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o preach_n while_o like_o the_o sun_n that_o melt_v wax_n but_o harden_v clay_n it_o wrought_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o present_o ser_fw-mi themselves_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o city_n into_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o uproar_n and_o miss_v s._n paul_n who_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o jason_n in_o who_o house_n he_o lodge_v represent_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o night_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v conduct_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o beraea_n where_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n they_o find_v the_o people_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o more_o pliable_a and_o ingenuous_a temper_n ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v his_o preach_n with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a in_o those_o great_a number_n that_o come_v over_o to_o they_o but_o the_o jewish_a malice_n pursue_v they_o still_o for_o hear_v at_o thessalonica_n what_o entertainment_n they_o have_v find_v in_o this_o place_n they_o present_o come_v down_o to_o exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o avoid_v which_o s._n paul_n leave_v silas_n and_o timothy_n behind_o he_o think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o place_n 6._o from_o beraea_n he_o go_v to_o athens_n one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n in_o the_o 15._o world_n excel_v all_o other_o say_z an_z ancient_z 267._o historian_n in_o antiquity_n humanity_n and_o learning_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a seat_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o 2._o cicero_n will_v have_v it_o the_o fountain_n whence_o civility_n learning_n religion_n art_n and_o law_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o other_o nation_n so_o universal_o flock_v to_o by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o kindness_n for_o the_o muse_n or_o good_a manner_n that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o see_v athens_n be_v account_v a_o block_n he_o who_o have_v see_v 18._o it_o be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o it_o a_o dull_a stupid_a ass_n and_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v see_v it_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v a_o packhorse_n here_o among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n he_o have_v more_o particular_a contest_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o epicurean_o who_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n seem_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n the_o epicurean_o because_o they_o find_v their_o pleasant_a and_o jovial_a humour_n and_o their_o loose_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n of_o life_n so_o much_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christianity_n so_o plain_o and_o positive_o assert_v a_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v adjudge_v to_o man_n suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n the_o stoic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o pretend_v to_o principle_n of_o great_a and_o uncommon_a rigour_n and_o severity_n and_o such_o as_o have_v near_a affinity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v with_o it_o that_o meek_a and_o humble_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o modesty_n and_o self-denial_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o we_o and_o so_o strict_o require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o immoderate_a 203._o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o beyond_o all_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o wise_a man_n equal_a to_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o exceed_v god_n himself_o 7._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o athens_n in_o expectation_n of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o take_v a_o more_o curious_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o find_v miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o indeed_o athens_n be_v note_v by_o all_o their_o own_o writer_n 542._o for_o far_o great_a number_n of_o deity_n and_o idol_n than_o all_o greece_n beside_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 325._o strabo_n note_n not_o more_o fond_a of_o stranger_n and_o novelty_n in_o other_o thing_n than_o forward_o to_o comply_v with_o novelty_n in_o religion_n ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o foreign_a deity_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n no_o divinity_n that_o be_v elsewhere_o adore_v come_v amiss_o to_o they_o whence_o athens_n be_v by_o 1086._o one_o of_o their_o own_o orator_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a sum_n and_o centre_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o he_o there_o aggravate_v the_o impiety_n of_o epicurus_n in_o speak_v unworthy_o and_o irreverent_o of_o the_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v it_o at_o athens_n a_o place_n so_o pious_a so_o devote_v to_o
be_v heap_v upon_o he_o and_o both_o he_o and_o his_o company_n furnish_v with_o provision_n necessary_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o voyage_n nay_o publius_n himself_o be_v say_v by_o 143._o some_o to_o have_v be_v hereby_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o island_n and_o that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o succeed_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o see_v of_o athens_n and_o be_v afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 9_o after_o three_o month_n stay_v in_o this_o island_n they_o go_v a-board_o the_o castor_n and_o pollux_n a_o ship_n of_o alexandria_n bind_v for_o italy_n at_z syracuse_z they_o put_v in_o and_o stay_v three_o day_n thence_o sail_v to_o rhegium_n and_o so_o to_o puteoli_n where_o they_o land_v and_o find_v some_o christian_n there_o stay_v a_o week_n with_o they_o and_o then_o set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o christian_n at_o rome_n have_v hear_v of_o their_o arrival_n several_a of_o they_o come_v part_n of_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v they_o some_o as_o far_o as_o the_o three_o tavern_n a_o place_n thirty_o three_o mile_n from_o rome_n other_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n fifty_o one_o mile_n distant_a thence_o great_a be_v their_o mutual_a salutation_n and_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v by_o it_o glad_v no_o doubt_n to_o see_v that_o christian_n find_v so_o much_o liberty_n at_o rome_n by_o they_o he_o be_v conduct_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o city_n where_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n and_o by_o he_o dispose_v in_o the_o common_a gaol_n while_o s._n paul_n probable_o at_o julius_n his_o request_n and_o recommendation_n be_v permit_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o private_a house_n only_o with_o a_o soldier_n to_o secure_v and_o guard_v he_o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n s._n paul_n summon_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n and_o his_o discourse_n to_o they_o their_o resractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n his_o first_o hear_v before_o nero._n the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v poppaea_n sabina_n nero_n concubine_n one_o of_o he_o convert_v tacitus_n his_o character_n of_o she_o onesimus_n convert_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o send_v back_o with_o a_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n the_o great_a obligation_n which_o christianity_n lay_v upon_o servant_n to_o diligence_n and_o sidelity_n in_o their_o duty_n the_o rigorous_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o master_n over_o servant_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n this_o mitigate_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n upon_o what_o occasion_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o colossian_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v probable_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o who_o write_v and_o in_o what_o language_n the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o it_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n when_o his_o imprisonment_n under_o nero_n and_o why_o his_o be_v behead_v milk_n instead_o of_o blood_n say_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o body_n different_a account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o burial_n where_o and_o the_o great_a church_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n 1._o the_o first_o thing_n s._n paul_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n there_o who_o he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o no_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o have_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n who_o will_v have_v acquit_v he_o once_o and_o again_o as_o innocent_a of_o any_o capital_a offence_n but_o by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v force_v not_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o charge_v his_o own_o nation_n already_o sufficient_o odious_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o only_a to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v send_v for_o they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o constant_a assert_v the_o resurrection_n the_o hope_n of_o all_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o that_o chain_n which_o they_o see_v upon_o he_o the_o jew_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o advice_n concern_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v from_o judaea_n bring_v any_o charge_n against_o he_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o little_a better_o inform_v about_o it_o it_o be_v every_o where_o decry_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n according_o upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v he_o discourse_v to_o they_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n prove_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n his_o discourse_n succeed_v not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v convince_v other_o persist_v in_o their_o infidelity_n and_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v in_o some_o discontent_n at_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v now_o too_o plain_a god_n have_v accomplish_v upon_o they_o the_o prophetical_a curse_n of_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o wilful_a hardness_n and_o impenitency_n to_o be_v blind_a at_o noonday_n and_o to_o run_v themselves_o against_o all_o mean_n and_o method_n into_o irrecoverable_a ruin_n that_o since_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o they_o they_o must_v expect_v that_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o entertain_v what_o they_o have_v so_o scornful_o reject_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o probable_o long_o after_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o first_o hear_v before_o the_o emperor_n where_o those_o friend_n who_o he_o most_o expect_v shall_v stand_v by_o he_o plain_o desert_v he_o afraid_a it_o seem_v of_o appear_v in_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cause_n before_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o judge_n who_o govern_v himself_o by_o no_o other_o measure_n than_o the_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a pleasure_n of_o his_o lust_n or_o humour_n but_o god_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o as_o indeed_o divine_a consolation_n be_v many_o time_n then_o near_o to_o we_o when_o humane_a assistance_n be_v far_a from_o we_o this_o cowardice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o charity_n 16._o large_a enough_o to_o cover_v hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a day_n two_o year_n he_o dwell_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v for_o his_o own_o use_n wherein_o he_o constant_o employ_v himself_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o preach_v daily_o without_o interruption_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o good_a success_n yea_o even_o upon_o some_o of_o the_o better_a rank_n and_o quality_n and_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o among_o which_o the_o roman_a 308._o martyrologie_n reckon_v torpes_fw-la a_o officer_n of_o prime_a note_n in_o nero_n palace_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o chrysostom_n if_o 361._o baronius_n cite_v he_o right_o tell_v we_o of_o nero_n cupbearer_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v poppaea_n sabina_n of_o who_o 263._o tacitus_n give_v this_o character_n that_o she_o want_v nothing_o to_o render_v she_o one_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_a lady_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o chaste_a and_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o countenance_v her_o conversion_n at_o least_o inclination_n to_o a_o better_a religion_n than_o that_o of_o paganism_n that_o 697._o josephus_n style_v she_o a_o pious_a woman_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o she_o effectual_o solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o her_o husband_n nero_n and_o what_o favour_v josephus_n himself_o receive_v from_o she_o at_o rome_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o 999._o own_o life_n 3._o among_o other_o of_o our_o apostle_n convert_v at_o rome_n be_v onesimus_n who_o have_v former_o be_v servant_n to_o philemon_n a_o person_n of_o eminency_n in_o colosse_n but_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o take_v thing_n of_o some_o value_n with_o he_o have_v ramble_v as_o far_o as_o rome_n he_o be_v now_o convert_v by_o s._n
paul_n and_o by_o he_o return_v with_o recommendatory_a letter_n to_o philemon_n his_o master_n to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v now_o of_o a_o much_o better_a temper_n more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a and_o useful_a to_o his_o master_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o as_o indeed_o christianity_n where_o it_o be_v hearty_o entertain_v make_v man_n good_a in_o all_o relation_n no_o law_n be_v so_o wise_o contrive_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o servant_n what_o admirable_a rule_n what_o severe_a law_n do_v it_o lay_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v their_o master_n as_o their_o superior_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v their_o authority_n light_n and_o cheap_a by_o familiar_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o carriage_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o manage_v their_o master_n interest_n with_o as_o much_o care_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o that_o they_o entertain_v their_o reproof_n counsel_n correction_n with_o all_o silence_n and_o sobriety_n not_o return_v any_o rude_a surly_a answer_n and_o this_o carriage_n to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o to_o master_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a but_o of_o a_o cross_n and_o peevish_a disposition_n that_o whatever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o that_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n imbue_v with_o these_o excellent_a principle_n onesimus_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o his_o master_n for_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o improve_v man_n temper_n do_v not_o cancel_v their_o relation_n it_o teach_v they_o to_o abide_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v erethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o be_v thus_o improve_v s._n paul_n the_o more_o confident_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o philemon_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n both_o dispose_v and_o oblige_v to_o mildness_n and_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n why_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o importunate_a with_o he_o for_o onesimus_n his_o pardon_n the_o case_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o hard_o for_o all_o master_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 8._o roman_a but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o all_o nation_n whereby_o without_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_n or_o any_o public_a and_o formal_a trial_n they_o may_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o to_o what_o work_n or_o punishment_n they_o please_v even_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o severity_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o this_o power_n be_v afterward_o somewhat_o curb_v by_o the_o law_n of_o succeed_a emperor_n especial_o after_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n which_o make_v better_a provision_n for_o person_n in_o that_o capacity_n and_o relation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o unjust_a and_o overrigorous_a usage_n enable_v they_o to_o appeal_v to_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a tribunal_n where_o master_n and_o servant_n shall_v both_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n where_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 4._o the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n have_v hear_v of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o know_v what_o strait_n he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o raise_v a_o contribution_n for_o he_o and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o after_o fall_v dangerous_o sick_a but_o be_v recover_v and_o upon_o the_o point_n to_o return_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o some_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o rome_n grateful_o acknowledge_v their_o kindness_n to_o he_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n which_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n begin_v to_o vent_v among_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v heretofore_o for_o some_o year_n live_v at_o ephesus_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o now_o by_o tychicus_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n endeavour_v to_o countermine_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o represent_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o admit_v the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o christianity_n especial_o press_v they_o to_o express_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a relation_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n or_o a_o little_a after_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o send_v it_o by_o epaphras_n who_o for_o some_o time_n have_v be_v his_o fellow-prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o error_n both_o of_o judaisme_n and_o the_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n some_o whereof_o have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o s._n paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o
holy_a ghost_n while_o you_o continue_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n or_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o before_z sai_z come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n before_o 23._o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n reserve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o shall_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a time_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n you_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fond_o dote_v upon_o the_o legal_a state_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n i._o e._n understand_v what_o your_o own_o law_n do_v so_o clear_o intimate_v and_o than_o go_v on_o to_o unriddle_v what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o famous_a allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o one_o ishmael_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o denote_v the_o jewish_a covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v a_o servile_a state_n the_o other_o isaac_n bear_v of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n denote_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v free_a the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n the_o state_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n 8._o we_o be_v second_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o common_o use_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o precede_a opposition_n where_o faith_n as_o denote_v the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o a_o practical_a belief_n or_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o evangelical_n revelation_n as_o produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v usual_o take_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o 6._o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o justification_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o what_o then_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o afterward_o he_o explain_v thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o a_o renew_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o new_a course_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v think_v plain_a enough_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o circumcision_n 19_o be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o which_o place_n there_o need_v no_o skill_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o state_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n expound_v 16._o believe_v by_o obey_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o firm_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o do_v he_o that_o by_o act_v suitable_o in_o a_o way_n of_o entire_a resignation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o more_o express_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o 8._o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v this_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 22._o that_o be_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obedience_n though_o in_o itself_o imperfect_a as_o that_o for_o which_o he_o account_v he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v abraham_n faith_n oppose_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v etc._n justify_v by_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a obedience_n as_o may_v have_v enable_v he_o to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n whereas_o now_o his_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n it_o can_v not_o claim_v impunity_n much_o less_o a_o reward_n but_o must_v be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n 9_o have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n by_o restore_v these_o word_n to_o their_o genuine_a and_o native_a sense_n we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n do_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o the_o original_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o argue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o which_o these_o passage_n can_v refer_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o sort_n pure_a jew_n and_o jewish_n convert_v pure_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o they_o lay_v a_o more_o peculiar_a stress_n upon_o circumcision_n because_o this_o have_v be_v add_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o discriminate_a badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n according_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n or_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v go_v to_o jud._n hell_n nay_o according_o to_o the_o idle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d humour_n of_o these_o 87._o man_n they_o fetch_v down_o abraham_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o place_v he_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o to_o keep_v circumcise_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o miserable_a place_n however_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o fort_n and_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o place_v their_o security_n
and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n frequent_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n law_n beside_o to_o these_o literal_a imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o vain_a tradition_n and_o several_a superstitious_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o the_o people_n place_v not_o a_o little_a confidence_n as_o to_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o stand_v clear_a with_o heaven_n against_o all_o these_o our_o apostle_n argue_v and_o sometime_o by_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o jewish_n convert_v be_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n to_o their_o ancient_a rite_n make_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o these_o last_o be_v the_o person_n who_o as_o they_o first_o start_v the_o controversy_n so_o be_v those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n main_o oppose_v himself_o endeavour_v to_o dismount_v their_o pretence_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o opinion_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n 10._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o plain_o respect_v this_o controversy_n and_o will_v be_v best_a see_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n urge_v by_o jew_n and_o jewish_a convert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o universal_a kindness_n to_o mankind_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v that_o it_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n he_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o vengeance_n and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o legal_a observance_n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n or_o justification_n declare_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a free_o to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v all_o penitent_a believer_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n otherwise_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o evangelical_n way_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n which_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n plain_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v in_o that_o now_o there_o 11._o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o equal_o admit_v to_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 11._o second_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n whereby_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o heaven_n this_o he_o eminent_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o practical_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n before_o ever_o circumcision_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v in_o be_v come_v etc._n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v only_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n the_o legal_a institution_n can_v not_o make_v void_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o dispensation_n which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o shall_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n ccccxxx_n 17._o year_n before_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o abraham_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o pattern_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 12._o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a they_o 9_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v shall_v be_v bless_v pardon_v and_o save_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n method_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v all_o along_o by_o particular_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o three_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n not_o able_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o able_a to_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o with_o sufficient_a aid_n to_o perform_v 4._o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n till_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o enable_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o can_v the_o law_n have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v
man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o merit_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o achievement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justification_n above_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v all_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o ourselves_o where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o 27._o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n foster_v man_n up_o in_o proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n invest_v with_o mighty_a privilege_n &_o c._n whereas_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v upon_o other_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o pride_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n nor_o be_v faith_n itself_o less_o than_o other_o grace_n a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o if_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o the_o account_n of_o heaven_n though_o i_o have_v all_o 2._o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o all_o faith_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n christian_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v fulfil_v or_o neglect_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v upon_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o that_o private_a sentence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v then_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o be_v justify_v now_o viz._n a_o hearty_a belief_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o work_n he_o either_o mean_n work_v do_v before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n natural_a power_n such_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o boast_v themselves_o or_o which_o mostwhat_o include_v the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o plain_o determine_v his_o reason_n that_o way_n yet_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n 16._o consect_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n design_n in_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o work_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o either_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n or_o more_o particular_o by_o faith_n intend_v a_o practical_a belief_n include_v evangelical_n obedience_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n james_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o work_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a faith_n these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quarrel_v that_o they_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o main_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o disagreement_n seem_v between_o they_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o s._n james_n not_o only_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a and_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n but_o because_o he_o write_v some_o competent_a time_n after_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o meaning_n so_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o countermine_v those_o ill_a principle_n which_o some_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o s._n paul_n assertion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o even_o then_o many_o begin_v to_o mistake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o assertion_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n to_o infer_v proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n they_o slanderous_o report_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v 8._o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v they_o think_v that_o so_o 1._o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o naked_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o y_z e_z proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o y_z e_z spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23._o